事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Danger! and Other Stories (1918)
Author: Arthur Conan Doyle
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0700581h.html
Language:  English
Date first 地位，任命するd: April 2007
Date most recently updated: April 2007


事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE

Danger! And Other Stories (1918)

by

Arthur Conan Doyle

CONTENTS

PREFACE
I DANGER!
II ONE CROWDED HOUR
III A POINT OF VIEW
IV THE FALL OF LORD BARRYMORE
V THE HORROR OF THE HEIGHTS
VI BORROWED SCENES
VII THE SURGEON OF GASTER FELL
VIII HOW IT HAPPENED
IX THE PRISONER'S DEFENCE
X THREE OF THEM:
1. A CHAT ABOUT CHILDREN, SNAKES, AND ZEBUS
2. ABOUT CRICKET
3. SPECULATIONS
4. THE LEATHERSKIN TRIBE

PREFACE

The 肩書を与える story of this 容積／容量 was written about eighteen months before the 突発／発生 of the war, and was ーするつもりであるd to direct public attention to the 広大な／多数の／重要な danger which 脅すd this country. It is a 事柄 of history how fully this 警告 has been 正当化するd and how, even 負かす／撃墜する to the smallest 詳細（に述べる）s, the 予測 has been 実行するd. The writer must, however, most thankfully 収容する／認める that what he did not 予知する was the energy and ingenuity with which the 海軍 has 設立する means to 会合，会う the new 条件s. The 広大な／多数の／重要な silent 戦う／戦い which has been fought beneath the waves has ended in the 撃退する of an armada far more dangerous than that of Spain.

It may be 反対するd that the writer, feeling the danger so 堅固に, should have taken other means than fiction to put his 見解（をとる）s before the 当局. The answer to this 批評 is that he did indeed 可決する・採択する every possible method, that he 本人自身で approached 主要な 海軍の men and powerful editors, that he sent three separate minutes upon the danger to さまざまな public 団体／死体s, 顕著に to the 委員会 for 国家の Defence, and that he touched upon the 事柄 in an article in the Fortnightly Review. In some unfortunate way, 支配するs of 国家の 福利事業 are in this country continually subordinated to party politics so that a self-evident proposition, such as the danger of a nation 存在 fed from without, is waved aside and ignored, because it will not fit in with some general political shibboleth. It is against this 傾向 that we have to guard in the 未来, and we have to 耐える in mind that the danger may recur, and that the 治療（薬）s in the text (the only 治療（薬）s ever 提案するd) have still to be 可決する・採択するd. They are the 十分な 激励 of 農業, the making of 適する channel tunnels, and the 準備／条項 of 潜水艦 merchant men, which, on the 見積（る） of Mr. Lake, the American designer, could be made up to 7,000 トン 重荷（を負わせる） at an 増加するd cost of about 25 per cent. It is true that in this war the channel tunnels would not have helped us much in the 事柄 of food, but were フラン a 中立の and 供給（する）s at liberty to come 経由で Marseilles from the East the difference would have been enormous. Apart from food, however, when one considers the 輸送（する）s we have needed, their 軍用車隊s, the 二塁打 扱うing of 貨物, the interruptions of traffic from 潜水艦s or bad 天候, the danger and 苦しむing of the 負傷させるd, and all else that we 借りがある to the insane 対立 to the Channel Tunnels, one questions whether there has ever been an example of 国家の stupidity 存在 so 速く and ひどく punished. It is as （疑いを）晴らす as daylight even now that it will take years to 回復する all our men and 構成要素 from フラン, and that if the tunnel (one will 十分である for the time) were at once 始める，決める in 手渡す, it might be ready to help in this 仕事 and so 解放する／自由な shipping for the return of the Americans.

One thing, however, is （疑いを）晴らす. It is far too big and responsible and lucrative an 請け負うing for a 私的な company, and it should be carried out and controlled by 政府, the proceeds 存在 used に向かって the war 負債.

ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. Crowborough

I - DANGER!

BEING THE LOG OF CAPTAIN JOHN SIRIUS

It is an amazing thing that the English, who have the 評判 of 存在 a practical nation, never saw the danger to which they were exposed. For many years they had been spending nearly a hundred millions a year upon their army and their (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. 騎兵大隊s of Dreadnoughts costing two millions each had been 開始する，打ち上げるd. They had spent enormous sums upon 巡洋艦s, and both their torpedo and their 潜水艦 騎兵大隊s were exceptionally strong. They were also by no means weak in their 空中の 力／強力にする, 特に in the 事柄 of hydroplanes. Besides all this, their army was very efficient, in spite of its 限られた／立憲的な numbers, and it was the most expensive in Europe. Yet when the day of 裁判，公判 （機の）カム, all this 課すing 軍隊 was of no use whatever, and might 同様に have not 存在するd. Their 廃虚 could not have been more 完全にする or more 早い if they had not 所有するd an ironclad or a 連隊. And all this was 遂行するd by me, Captain John Sirius, belonging to the 海軍 of one of the smallest 力／強力にするs in Europe, and having under my 命令（する） a flotilla of eight 大型船s, the 集団の／共同の cost of which was eighteen hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. No one has a better 権利 to tell the story than I.

I will not trouble you about the 論争 関心ing the 植民地の frontier, embittered, as it was, by the その後の death of the two missionaries. A 海軍の officer has nothing to do with politics. I only （機の）カム upon the scene after the 最終提案 had been 現実に received. 海軍大将 Horli had been 召喚するd to the Presence, and he asked that I should be 許すd to …を伴って him, because he happened to know that I had some （疑いを）晴らす ideas as to the weak points of England, and also some 計画／陰謀s as to how to take advantage of them. There were only four of us 現在の at this 会合 the King, the Foreign 長官, 海軍大将 Horli, and myself. The time 許すd by the 最終提案 満了する／死ぬd in forty-eight hours.

I am not breaking any 信用／信任 when I say that both the King and the 大臣 were in favour of a 降伏する. They saw no 可能性 of standing up against the colossal 力／強力にする of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain. The 大臣 had drawn up an 受託 of the British 条件, and the King sat with it before him on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I saw the 涙／ほころびs of 怒り／怒る and humiliation run 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks as he looked at it.

"I 恐れる that there is no possible 代案／選択肢, Sire," said the 大臣. "Our （外交）使節／代表 in London has just sent this 報告（する）／憶測, which shows that the public and the 圧力（をかける） are more 部隊d than he has ever known them. The feeling is 激しい, 特に since the 無分別な 行為／法令／行動する of Malort in desecrating the 旗. We must give way."

The King looked sadly at 海軍大将 Horli.

"What is your 効果的な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, 海軍大将?" he asked.

"Two 戦艦s, four 巡洋艦s, twenty torpedo-boats, and eight 潜水艦s," said the 海軍大将.

The King shook his 長，率いる.

"It would be madness to resist," said he.

"And yet, Sire," said the 海軍大将, "before you come to a 決定／判定勝ち（する） I should wish you to hear Captain Sirius, who has a very 限定された 計画（する） of （選挙などの）運動をする against the English."

"Absurd!" said the King, impatiently. "What is the use? Do you imagine that you could 敗北・負かす their 広大な armada?"

"Sire," I answered, "I will 火刑／賭ける my life that if you will follow my advice you will, within a month or six weeks at the 最大の, bring proud England to her 膝s."

There was an 保証／確信 in my 発言する／表明する which 逮捕（する）d the attention of the King.

"You seem self-確信して, Captain Sirius."

"I have no 疑問 at all, Sire."

"What then would you advise?"

"I would advise, Sire, that the whole (n)艦隊／(a)素早い be gathered under the forts of Blankenberg and be 保護するd from attack by にわか景気s and piles. There they can stay till the war is over. The eight 潜水艦s, however, you will leave in my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to use as I think fit."

"Ah, you would attack the English 戦艦s with 潜水艦s?"

"Sire, I would never go 近づく an English 戦艦."

"And why not?"

"Because they might 負傷させる me, Sire."

"What, a sailor and afraid?"

"My life belongs to the country, Sire. It is nothing. But these eight ships everything depends upon them. I could not 危険 them. Nothing would induce me to fight."

"Then what will you do?"

"I will tell you, Sire." And I did so. For half an hour I spoke. I was （疑いを）晴らす and strong and 限定された, for many an hour on a lonely watch I had spent in thinking out every 詳細（に述べる）. I held them enthralled. The King never took his 注目する，もくろむs from my 直面する. The 大臣 sat as if turned to 石／投石する.

"Are you sure of all this?"

"Perfectly, Sire."

The King rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Send no answer to the 最終提案," said he. "発表する in both houses that we stand 会社／堅い in the 直面する of menace. 海軍大将 Horli, you will in all 尊敬（する）・点s carry out that which Captain Sirius may 需要・要求する in furtherance of his 計画（する）. Captain Sirius, the field is （疑いを）晴らす. Go 前へ／外へ and do as you have said. A 感謝する King will know how to reward you."

I need not trouble you by telling you the 対策 which were taken at Blankenberg, since, as you are aware, the 要塞 and the entire (n)艦隊／(a)素早い were destroyed by the British within a week of the 宣言 of war. I will 限定する myself to my own 計画（する）s, which had so glorious and final a result.

The fame of my eight 潜水艦s, Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Theta, Delta, Epsilon, Iota, and Kappa, have spread through the world to such an extent that people have begun to think that there was something peculiar in their form and 能力s. This is not so. Four of them, the Delta, Epsilon, Iota, and Kappa, were, it is true, of the very 最新の model, but had their equals (though not their superiors) in the 海軍s of all the 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs. As to Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Theta, they were by no means modern 大型船s, and 設立する their 原型s in the old F class of British boats, having a 潜水するd 排水（気）量 of eight hundred トンs, with 激しい oil engines of sixteen hundred horse-力／強力にする, giving them a 速度(を上げる） of eighteen knots on the surface and of twelve knots 潜水するd. Their length was one hundred and eighty-six and their breadth twenty-four feet. They had a 半径 of 活動／戦闘 of four thousand miles and a 潜水するd endurance of nine hours. These were considered the 最新の word in 1915, but the four new boats 越えるd them in all 尊敬（する）・点s. Without troubling you with 正確な 人物／姿／数字s, I may say that they 代表するd 概略で a twenty-five per cent, 前進する upon the older boats, and were fitted with several auxiliary engines which were wanting in the others. At my suggestion, instead of carrying eight of the very large Bakdorf torpedoes, which are nineteen feet long, 重さを計る half a トン, and are 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs of wet gun-cotton, we had tubes designed for eighteen of いっそう少なく than half the size. It was my design to make myself 独立した・無所属 of my base. And yet it was （疑いを）晴らす that I must have a base, so I made 手はず／準備 at once with that 反対する. Blankenberg was the last place I would have chosen. Why should I have a port of any 肉親，親類d? Ports would be watched or 占領するd. Any place would do for me. I finally chose a small 郊外住宅 standing alone nearly five miles from any village and thirty miles from any port. To this I ordered them to 伝える, 内密に by night, oil, spare parts, extra torpedoes, 貯蔵 殴打／砲列s, reserve periscopes, and everything that I could need for refitting. The little whitewashed 郊外住宅 of a retired confectioner that was the base from which I operated against England.

The boats lay at Blankenberg, and thither I went. They were working frantically at the defences, and they had only to look seawards to be spurred to fresh exertions. The British (n)艦隊／(a)素早い' was 組み立てる／集結するing. The 最終提案 had not yet 満了する／死ぬd, but it was evident that a blow would be struck the instant that it did. Four of their aeroplanes, circling at an 巨大な 高さ, were 調査するing our defences. From the 最高の，を越す of the lighthouse I counted thirty 戦艦s and 巡洋艦s in the 沖, with a number of the トロール船s with which in the British service they break through the 地雷-fields. The approaches were 現実に sown with two hundred 地雷s, half 接触する and half 観察, but the result showed that they were insufficient to 持つ／拘留する off the enemy, since three days later both town and (n)艦隊／(a)素早い were speedily destroyed.

However, I am not here to tell you the 出来事/事件s of the war, but--to explain my own part in it, which had such a 決定的な 影響 upon the result. My first 活動／戦闘 was to send my four second-class boats away 即時に to the point which I had chosen for my base. There they were to wait 潜水するd, lying with 消極的な buoyancy upon the sands in twenty foot of water, and rising only at night. My strict orders were that they were to 試みる／企てる nothing upon the enemy, however tempting the 適切な時期. All they had to do was to remain 損なわれていない and unseen, until they received その上の orders. Having made this （疑いを）晴らす to 指揮官 Panza, who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of this reserve flotilla, I shook him by the 手渡す and bade him 別れの（言葉，会）, leaving with him a sheet of notepaper upon which I had explained the 策略 to be used and given him 確かな general 原則s which he could 適用する as circumstances 需要・要求するd.

My whole attention was now given to my own flotilla, which I divided into two 分割s, keeping Iota and Kappa under my own 命令（する）, while Captain Miriam had Delta and Epsilon. He was to operate 分かれて in the British Channel, while my 駅／配置する was the 海峡s of Dover. I made the whole 計画（する） of （選挙などの）運動をする （疑いを）晴らす to him. Then I saw that each ship was 供給するd with all it could carry. Each had forty トンs of 激しい oil for surface propulsion and 非難する the dynamo which 供給（する）d the electric engines under water. Each had also eighteen torpedoes as explained and five hundred 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs for the collapsible quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing twelve-pounder which we carried on deck, and which, of course, disappeared into a water-tight 戦車／タンク when we were 潜水するd. We carried spare periscopes and a wireless mast, which could be elevated above the conning-tower when necessary. There were 準備／条項s for sixteen days for the ten men who 乗組員を乗せた each （手先の）技術. Such was the 器具／備品 of the four boats which were 運命にあるd to bring to naught all the 海軍s and armies of Britain. At sundown that day it was April 10th we 始める，決める 前へ／外へ upon our historic voyage.

Miriam had got away in the afternoon, since he had so much さらに先に to go to reach his 駅／配置する. Stephan, of the Kappa, started with me; but, of course, we realise that we must work 独立して, and that from that moment when we shut the 事情に応じて変わる hatches of our conning-towers on the still waters of Blankenberg Harbour it was ありそうもない that we should ever see each other again, though consorts in the same waters. I waved to Stephan from the 味方する of my conning-tower, and 嘘（をつく） to me. Then I called through the tube to my engineer (our water-戦車／タンクs were already filled and all kingstons and vents の近くにd) to put her 十分な 速度(を上げる） ahead.

Just as we （機の）カム abreast of the end of the pier and saw the white-capped waves rolling in upon us, I put the 水平の rudder hard 負かす／撃墜する and she slid under water. Through my glass portholes I saw its light green change to a dark blue, while the manometer in 前線 of me 示すd twenty feet. I let her go to forty, because I should then be under the 軍艦s of the English, though I took the chance of fouling the moorings of our own floating 接触する 地雷s. Then I brought her on an even keel, and it was music to my ear to hear the gentle, even ticking of my electric engines and to know that I was スピード違反 at twelve miles an hour on my 広大な／多数の／重要な 仕事.

At that moment, as I stood controlling my levers in my tower, I could have seen, had my cupola been of glass, the 広大な 影をつくる／尾行するs of the British blockaders hovering above me. I held my course 予定 西方の for ninety minutes, and then, by shutting off the electric engine without blowing out the water-戦車／タンクs, I brought her to the surface. There was a rolling sea and the 勝利，勝つd was freshening, so I did not think it 安全な to keep my hatch open long, for so small is the 利ざや of buoyancy that one must run no 危険s. But from the crests of the rollers I had a look backwards at Blankenberg, and saw the 黒人／ボイコット funnels and upper 作品 of the enemy's (n)艦隊／(a)素早い with the lighthouse and the 城 behind them, all 紅潮／摘発するd with the pink glow of the setting sun. Even as I looked there was the にわか景気 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な gun, and then another. I ちらりと見ることd at my watch. It was six o'clock. The time of the 最終提案 had 満了する／死ぬd. We were at war.

There was no （手先の）技術 近づく us, and our surface 速度(を上げる） is nearly twice that of our 潜水するd, so I blew out the 戦車／タンクs and our 鯨-支援する （機の）カム over the surface. All night we were steering south-west, making an 普通の／平均（する） of eighteen knots.

At about five in the morning, as I stood alone upon my tiny 橋（渡しをする）, I saw, low 負かす／撃墜する in the west, the scattered lights of the Norfolk coast. "Ah, Johnny, Johnny Bull," I said, as I looked at them, "you are going to have your lesson, and I am to be your master. It is I who have been chosen to teach you that one cannot live under 人工的な 条件s and yet 行為／法令／行動する as if they were natural ones. More foresight, Johnny, and いっそう少なく party politics that is my lesson to you." And then I had a wave of pity, too, when I thought of those 広大な droves of helpless people, Yorkshire 鉱夫s, Lancashire spinners, Birmingham metal-労働者s, the dockers and 労働者s of London, over whose little homes I would bring the 影をつくる／尾行する of 餓死. I seemed to see all those wasted eager 手渡すs held out for food, and I, John Sirius, dashing it aside. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席! war is war, and if one is foolish one must 支払う／賃金 the price. Just before daybreak I saw the lights of a かなりの town, which must have been Yarmouth, 耐えるing about ten miles west-south-west on our starboard 屈服する. I took her さらに先に out, for it is a sandy, dangerous coast, with many shoals. At five-thirty we were abreast of the Lowestoft lightship. A coast-guard was sending up flash signals which faded into a pale twinkle as the white 夜明け crept over the water. There was a good 取引，協定 of shipping about, mostly fishing-boats and small coasting （手先の）技術, with one large steamer 船体-負かす／撃墜する to the west, and a torpedo 破壊者 between us and the land. It could not 害（を与える） us, and yet I thought it 同様に that there should be no word of our presence, so I filled my 戦車／タンクs again and went 負かす／撃墜する to ten feet. I was pleased to find that we got under in one hundred and fifty seconds. The life of one's boat may depend on this when a swift （手先の）技術 comes suddenly upon you.

We were now within a few hours of our 巡航するing ground, so I 決定するd to snatch a 残り／休憩（する）, leaving Vornal in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. When he woke me at ten o'clock we were running on the surface, and had reached the Essex coast off the Maplin Sands. With that charming frankness which is one of their 特徴, our friends of England had 知らせるd us by their 圧力（をかける） that they had put a 非常線，警戒線 of torpedo-boats across the 海峡s of Dover to 妨げる the passage of 潜水艦s, which is about as sensible as to lay a 木造の plank across a stream to keep the eels from passing. I knew that Stephan, whose 駅／配置する lay at the western end of the Solent, would have no difficulty in reaching it. My own 巡航するing ground was to be at the mouth of the Thames, and here I was at the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with my tiny Iota, my eighteen torpedoes, my quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing gun, and, above all, a brain that knew what should be done and how to do it.

When I 再開するd my place in the conning-tower I saw in the periscope (for we had dived) that a lightship was within a few hundred yards of us upon the port 屈服する. Two men were sitting on her 防御壁／支持者s, but neither of them cast an 注目する，もくろむ upon the little 棒 that clove the water so の近くに to them. It was an ideal day for 潜水艦 活動／戦闘, with enough ripple upon the surface to make us difficult to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する, and yet smooth enough to give me a （疑いを）晴らす 見解（をとる）. Each of my three periscopes had an angle of sixty degrees so that between them I 命令（する）d a 完全にする 半分-circle of the horizon. Two British 巡洋艦s were steaming north from the Thames within half a mile of me. I could easily have 削減（する） them off and attacked them had I 許すd myself to be コースを変えるd from my 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画（する）. さらに先に south a 破壊者 was passing 西方のs to Sheerness. A dozen small steamers were moving about. 非，不，無 of these were worthy of my notice. 広大な／多数の／重要な countries are not 準備／条項d by small steamers. I kept the engines running at the lowest pace which would 持つ／拘留する our position under water, and, moving slowly across the estuary, I waited for what must assuredly come.

I had not long to wait. すぐに after one o'clock I perceived in the periscope a cloud of smoke to the south. Half an hour later a large steamer raised her 船体, making for the mouth of the Thames. I ordered Vornal to stand by the starboard torpedo-tube, having the other also 負担d in 事例／患者 of a 行方不明になる. Then I 前進するd slowly, for though the steamer was going very 速く we could easily 削減（する） her off. Presently I laid the lot a in a position 近づく which she must pass, and would very 喜んで have lain to, but could not for 恐れる of rising to the surface. I therefore steered out in the direction from which she was coming. She was a very large ship, fifteen thousand トンs at the least, painted 黒人／ボイコット above and red below, with two cream-coloured funnels. She lay so low in the water that it was （疑いを）晴らす she had a 十分な 貨物. At her 屈服するs were a cluster of men, some of them looking, I dare say, for the first time at the mother country. How little could they have guessed the welcome that was を待つing them!

On she （機の）カム with the 広大な／多数の／重要な plumes of smoke floating from her funnels, and two white waves 泡，激怒することing from her 削減（する）-water. She was within a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile. My moment had arrived. I signalled 十分な 速度(を上げる） ahead and steered straight for her course. My タイミング was exact. At a hundred yards I gave the signal, and heard the clank and swish of the 発射する／解雇する. At the same instant I put the 舵輪／支配 hard 負かす／撃墜する and flew off at an angle. There was a terrific lurch, which （機の）カム from the distant 爆発. For a moment we were almost upon our 味方する. Then, after staggering and trembling, the Iota （機の）カム on an even keel. I stopped the engines, brought her to the surface, and opened the conning-tower, while all my excited 乗組員 （機の）カム （人が）群がるing to the hatch to know what had happened.

The ship lay within two hundred yards of us, and it was 平易な to see that she had her deathblow. She was already settling 負かす／撃墜する by the 厳しい. There was a sound of shouting and people were running wildly about her decks. Her 指名する was 明白な, the Adela, of London, bound, as we afterwards learned, from New Zealand with frozen mutton. Strange as it may seem to you, the notion of a 潜水艦 had never even now occurred to her people, and all were 納得させるd that they had struck a floating 地雷. The starboard ４半期/4分の1 had been blown in by the 爆発, and the ship was 沈むing 速く. Their discipline was admirable. We saw boat after boat slip 負かす／撃墜する （人が）群がるd with people as 速く and 静かに as if it were part of their daily 演習. And suddenly, as one of the boats lay off waiting for the others, they caught a glimpse for the first time of my conning-tower so の近くに to them. I saw them shouting and pointing, while the men in the other boats got up to have a better look at us. For my part, I cared nothing, for I took it for 認めるd that they already knew that a 潜水艦 had destroyed them. One of them clambered 支援する into the 沈むing ship. I was sure that he was about to send a wireless message as to our presence. It 事柄d nothing, since, in any 事例／患者, it must be known; さもなければ I could easily have brought him 負かす／撃墜する with a ライフル銃／探して盗む. As it was, I waved my 手渡す to them, and they waved 支援する to me. War is too big a thing to leave room for personal ill-feeling, but it must be remorseless all the same.

I was still looking at the 沈むing Adela when Vornal, who was beside me, gave a sudden cry of 警告 and surprise, gripping me by the shoulder and turning my 長，率いる. There behind us, coming up the fairway, was a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット 大型船 with 黒人／ボイコット funnels, 飛行機で行くing the 井戸／弁護士席-known house-旗 of the P. and O. Company. She was not a mile distant, and I calculated in an instant that even if she had seen us she would not have time to turn and get away before we could reach her. We went straight for her, therefore, keeping awash just as we were. They saw the 沈むing 大型船 in 前線 of them and that little dark speck moving over the surface, and they suddenly understood their danger. I saw a number of men 急ぐ to the 屈服するs, and there was a 動揺させる of ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃. Two 弾丸s were flattened upon our four-インチ armour. You might 同様に try to stop a 非難する bull with paper pellets as the Iota with ライフル銃／探して盗む-解雇する／砲火／射撃. I had learned my lesson from the Adda, and this time I had the torpedo 発射する／解雇するd at a safer distance two hundred and fifty yards. We caught her amidships and the 爆発 was tremendous, but we were 井戸／弁護士席 outside its area. She sank almost instantaneously. I am sorry for her people, of whom I hear that more than two hundred, 含むing seventy Lascars and forty 乗客s, were 溺死するd. Yes, I am sorry for them. But when I think of the 抱擁する floating granary that went to the 底（に届く）, I rejoice as a man does who has carried out that which he 計画（する）s.

It was a bad afternoon that for the P. and O. Company. The second ship which we destroyed was, as we have since learned, the Moldavia, of fifteen thousand トンs, one of their finest 大型船s; but about half-past three we blew up the Cusco, of eight thousand, of the same line, also from Eastern ports, and laden with corn. Why she （機の）カム on in 直面する of the wireless messages which must have 警告するd her of danger, I cannot imagine. The other two steamers which we blew up that day, the Maid of Athens (Robson Line) and the Cormorant, were neither of them 供給するd with apparatus, and （機の）カム blindly to their 破壊. Both were small boats of from five thousand to seven thousand トンs. In the 事例／患者 of the second, I had to rise to the surface and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 six twelve-続けざまに猛撃する 爆撃するs under her water-line before she would 沈む. In each 事例／患者 the 乗組員 took to the boats, and so far as I know no 死傷者s occurred.

After that no more steamers （機の）カム along, nor did I 推定する／予想する them. 警告s must by this time have been 飛行機で行くing in all directions. But we had no 推論する／理由 to be 不満な with our first day. Between the Maplin Sands and the Nore we had sunk five ships of a total tonnage of about fifty thousand トンs. Already the London markets would begin to feel the pinch. And Lloyd's poor old Lloyd's what a demented 明言する／公表する it would be in! I could imagine the London evening papers and the howling in (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street. We saw the result of our 活動／戦闘s, for it was やめる laughable to see the torpedo-boats buzzing like angry wasps out of Sheerness in the evening. They were darting in every direction across the estuary, and the aeroplanes and hydroplanes were like flights of crows, 黒人／ボイコット dots against the red western sky. They ４半期/4分の1d the whole river mouth, until they discovered us at last. Some sharp-sighted fellow with a telescope on board of a 破壊者 got a sight of our periscope, and （機の）カム for us 十分な 速度(を上げる）. No 疑問 he would very 喜んで have rammed us, even if it had meant his own 破壊, but that was not part of our programme at all. I sank her and ran her east-south-east with an 時折の rise. Finally we brought her to, not very far from the Kentish coast, and the search-lights of our pursuers were far on the western skyline. There we lay 静かに all night, for a 潜水艦 at night is nothing more than a very third-率 surface torpedo-boat. Besides, we were all 疲れた／うんざりした and needed 残り／休憩（する）. Do not forget, you captains of men, when you grease and 削減する your pumps and compressors and rotators, that the human machine needs some tending also.

I had put up the wireless mast above the conning-tower, and had no difficulty in calling up Captain Stephan. He was lying, he said, off Ventnor and had been unable to reach his 駅／配置する, on account of engine trouble, which he had now 始める，決める 権利. Next morning he 提案するd to 封鎖する the Southampton approach. He had destroyed one large Indian boat on his way 負かす／撃墜する Channel. We 交流d good wishes. Like myself, he needed 残り／休憩（する）. I was up at four in the morning, however, and called all 手渡すs to 精密検査する the boat. She was somewhat up by the 長，率いる, 借りがあるing to the 今後 torpedoes having been used, so we trimmed her by 開始 the 今後 補償するing 戦車／タンク, admitting as much water as the torpedoes had 重さを計るd. We also 精密検査するd the starboard 空気／公表する-compressor and one of the periscope モーターs which had been jarred by the shock of the first 爆発. We had hardly got ourselves shipshape when the morning 夜明けd.

I have no 疑問 that a good many ships which had taken 避難 in the French ports at the first alarm had run across and got 安全に up the river in the night. Of course I could have attacked them, but I do not care to take 危険s and there are always 危険s for a 潜水艦 at night. But one had miscalculated his time, and there she was, just abreast of Warden Point, when the daylight 公表する／暴露するd her to us. In an instant we were after her. It was a 近づく thing, for she was a flier, and could do two miles to our one; but we just reached her as she went swashing by.

She saw us at the last moment, for I attacked her awash, since さもなければ we could not have had the pace to reach her. She swung away and the first torpedo 行方不明になるd, but the second took her 十分な under the 反対する. Heavens, what a 粉砕する! The whole 厳しい seemed to go aloft. I drew off and watched her 沈む. She went 負かす／撃墜する in seven minutes, leaving her masts and funnels over the water and a cluster of her people 持つ／拘留するing on to them. She was the Virginia, of the Bibby Line twelve thousand トンs and laden, like the others, with foodstuffs from the East. The whole surface of the sea was covered with the floating 穀物. "John Bull will have to （問題を）取り上げる a 穴を開ける or two of his belt if this goes on," said Vornal, as we watched the scene.

And it was at that moment that the very worst danger occurred that could 生じる us. I tremble now when I think how our glorious voyage might have been nipped in the bud. I had 解放する／自由なd the hatch of my tower, and was looking at the boats of the Virginia with Vornal 近づく me, when there was a swish and a terrific splash in the water beside us, which covered us both with spray. We looked up, and you can imagine our feelings when we saw an aeroplane hovering a few hundred feet above us like a 強硬派. With its silencer, it was perfectly noiseless, and had its 爆弾 not fallen into the sea we should never have known what had destroyed us. She was circling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the hope of dropping a second one, but we 押すd on all 速度(を上げる） ahead, crammed 負かす／撃墜する the rudders, and 消えるd into the 味方する of a roller. I kept the deflection 指示する人（物） 落ちるing until I had put fifty good feet of water between the aeroplane and ourselves, for I knew 井戸／弁護士席 how 深く，強烈に they can see under the surface. However, we soon threw her off our 跡をつける, and when we （機の）カム to the surface 近づく Margate there was no 調印する of her, unless she was one of several which we saw hovering over Herne Bay.

There was not a ship in the 沖 save a few small coasters and little thousand-トン steamers, which were beneath my notice. For several hours I lay 潜水するd with a blank periscope. Then I had an inspiration. Orders had been marconied to every food-ship to 嘘（をつく） in French waters and dash across after dark. I was as sure of it as if they had been 記録，記録的な／記録するd in our own receiver. 井戸／弁護士席, if they were there, that was where I should be also. I blew out the 戦車／タンクs and rose, for there was no 調印する of any 軍艦 近づく. They had some good system of signalling from the shore, however, for I had not got to the North Foreland before three 破壊者s （機の）カム 泡，激怒することing after me, all converging from different directions. They had about as good a chance of catching me as three spaniels would have of 追いつくing a porpoise. Out of pure bravado I know it was very wrong I waited until they were 現実に within 射撃. Then I sank and we saw each other no more.

It is, as I have said, a shallow sandy coast, and 潜水艦 航海 is very difficult. The worst 事故 that can 生じる a boat is to bury its nose in the 味方する of a sand-drift and be held there. Such an 事故 might have been the end of our boat, though with our Fleuss cylinders and electric lamps we should have 設立する no difficulty in getting out at the 空気／公表する-lock and in walking 岸に across the bed of the ocean. As it was, however, I was able, thanks to our excellent charts, to keep the channel and so to 伸び（る） the open 海峡s. There we rose about midday, but, 観察するing a hydroplane at no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, we sank again for half an hour. When we （機の）カム up for the second time, all was 平和的な around us, and the English coast was lining the whole western horizon. We kept outside the Goodwins and straight 負かす／撃墜する Channel until we saw a line of 黒人／ボイコット dots in 前線 of us, which I knew to be the Dover-Calais torpedo-boat 非常線，警戒線. When two miles distant we dived and （機の）カム up again seven miles to the 南西, without one of them dreaming that we had been within thirty feet of their keels.

When we rose, a large steamer 飛行機で行くing the German 旗 was within half a mile of us. It was the North German Lloyd Altona, from New York to Bremen. I raised our whole 船体 and dipped our 旗 to her. It was amusing to see the amazement of her people at what they must have regarded as our unparalleled impudence in those English-swept waters. They 元気づけるd us heartily, and the tricolour 旗 was dipped in 迎える／歓迎するing as they went roaring past us. Then I stood in to the French coast.

It was 正確に／まさに as I had 推定する／予想するd. There were three 広大な／多数の／重要な British steamers lying at 錨，総合司会者 in Boulogne outer harbour. They were the Caesar, the King of the East, and the Pathfinder, 非，不，無 いっそう少なく than ten thousand トンs. I suppose they thought they were 安全な in French waters, but what did I care about three-mile 限界s and international 法律! The 見解（をとる） of my 政府 was that England was 封鎖d, food contraband, and 大型船s carrying it to be destroyed. The lawyers could argue about it afterwards. My 商売／仕事 was to 餓死する the enemy any way I could. Within an hour the three ships were under the waves and the Iota was steaming 負かす／撃墜する the Picardy coast, looking for fresh 犠牲者s. The Channel was covered with English torpedo-boats buzzing and whirling like a cloud of midges. How they thought they could 傷つける me I cannot imagine, unless by 事故 I were to come up underneath one of them. More dangerous were the aeroplanes which circled here and there.

The water 存在 静める, I had several times to descend as 深い as a hundred feet before I was sure that I was out of their sight. After I had blown up the three ships at Boulogne I saw two aeroplanes 飛行機で行くing 負かす／撃墜する Channel, and I knew that they would を回避する any 大型船s which were coming up. There was one very large white steamer lying off Havre, but she steamed west before I could reach her. I dare say Stephan or one of the others would get her before long. But those infernal aeroplanes spoiled our sport for that day. Not another steamer did I see, save the never-ending torpedo-boats. I consoled myself with the reflection, however, that no food was passing me on its way to London. That was what I was there for, after all. If I could do it without spending my torpedoes, all the better. Up to date I had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d ten of them and sunk nine steamers, so I had not wasted my 武器s. That night I （機の）カム 支援する to the Kent coast and lay upon the 底（に届く） in shallow water 近づく Dungeness.

We were all trimmed and ready at the first break of day, for I 推定する／予想するd to catch some ships which had tried to make the Thames in the 不明瞭 and had miscalculated their time. Sure enough, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な steamer coming up Channel and 飛行機で行くing the American 旗. It was all the same to me what 旗 she flew so long as she was engaged in 伝えるing contraband of war to the British 小島s. There were no torpedo-boats about at the moment, so I ran out on the surface and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a 発射 across her 屈服するs. She seemed inclined to go on so I put a second one just above her water-line on her port 屈服する. She stopped then and a very angry man began to gesticulate from the 橋（渡しをする）. I ran the Iota almost と一緒に.

"Are you the captain?" I asked.

"What the--" I won't 試みる／企てる to 再生する his language.

"You have food-stuffs on board?" I said.

"It's an American ship, you blind beetle!" he cried. "Can't you see the 旗? It's the Vermondia, of Boston."

"Sorry, Captain," I answered. "I have really no time for words. Those 発射s of 地雷 will bring the torpedo-boats, and I dare say at this very moment your wireless is making trouble for me. Get your people into the boats."

I had to show him I was not bluffing, so I drew off and began putting 爆撃するs into him just on the water-line. When I had knocked six 穴を開けるs in it he was very busy on his boats. I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d twenty 発射s altogether, and no torpedo was needed, for she was lying over with a terrible 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） to port, and presently （機の）カム 権利 on to her 味方する. There she lay for two or three minutes before she 創立者d. There were eight boats crammed with people lying 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her when she went 負かす／撃墜する. I believe everybody was saved, but I could not wait to 問い合わせ. From all ４半期/4分の1s the poor old panting, useless war-大型船s were hurrying. I filled my 戦車／タンクs, ran her 屈服するs under, and （機の）カム up fifteen miles to the south. Of course, I knew there would be a big 列／漕ぐ／騒動 afterwards as there was but that did not help the 餓死するing （人が）群がるs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the London パン職人s, who only saved their 肌s, poor devils, by explaining to the 暴徒 that they had nothing to bake.

By this time I was becoming rather anxious, as you can imagine, to know what was going on in the world and what England was thinking about it all. I ran と一緒に a fishing-boat, therefore, and ordered them to give up their papers. Unfortunately they had 非，不，無, except a rag of an evening paper, which was 十分な of nothing but betting news. In a second 試みる／企てる I （機の）カム と一緒に a small ヨットing party from Eastbourne, who were 脅すd to death at our sudden 外見 out of the depths. From them we were lucky enough to get the London 特使 of that very morning.

It was 利益／興味ing reading so 利益／興味ing that I had to 発表する it all to the 乗組員. Of course, you know the British style of headline, which gives you all the news at a ちらりと見ること. It seemed to me that the whole paper was headlines, it was in such a 明言する／公表する of excitement. Hardly a word about me and my flotilla. We were on the second page. The first one began something like this:

CAPTURE OF BLANKENBERG! DESTEUCTION OF ENEMY S FLEET BURNING OF TOWN TRAWLERS DESTROY MINE FIELD LOSS OF TWO BATTLESHIPS IS IT THE END?

Of course, what I had foreseen had occurred. The town was 現実に 占領するd by the British. And they thought it was the end! We would see about that.

On the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-the-corner page, at the 支援する of the glorious resonant leaders, there was a little column which read like this:

HOSTILE SUBMARINES

"Several of the enemy's 潜水艦s are at sea, and have （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd some appreciable 損失 upon our merchant ships. The danger-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs upon Monday and the greater part of Tuesday appear to have been the month of the Thames and the western 入り口 to the Solent. On Monday, between the Nore and Margate, there were sunk five large steamers, the Adda, Moldavia, Cusco, Cormorant, and Maid of Athens, particulars of which will be 設立する below. 近づく Ventnor, on the same day, was sunk the Verulam, from Bombay. On Tuesday the Virginia, Caesar, King of the East, and Pathfinder were destroyed between the foreland and Boulogne. The latter three were 現実に lying in French waters, and the most energetic 代表s have been made by the 政府 of the 共和国. On the same day The Queen of Sheba, Orontes, Diana, and Atalanta were destroyed 近づく the Needles. Wireless messages have stopped all ingoing 貨物-ships from coming up Channel, but unfortunately there is 証拠 that at least two of the enemy's 潜水艦s are in the West. Four cattle-ships from Dublin to Liverpool were sunk yesterday evening, while three Bristol-bound steamers, The Hilda, 水銀柱，温度計, and Maria Toser, were blown up in the neighbourhood of Lundy Island. 商業 has, so far as possible, been コースを変えるd into safer channels, but in the 合間, however vexatious these 出来事/事件s may be, and however grievous the loss both to the owners and to Lloyd's, we may console ourselves by the reflection that since a 潜水艦 cannot keep the sea for more than ten days without refitting, and since the base has been 逮捕（する）d, there must come a 迅速な 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to these depredations."

So much for the 特使's account of our 訴訟／進行s. Another small paragraph was, however, more eloquent:

"The price of wheat, which stood at thirty-five shillings a week before the 宣言 of war, was 引用するd yesterday on the Baltic at fifty-two. Maize has gone from twenty-one to thirty-seven, barley from nineteen to thirty-five, sugar (foreign granulated) from eleven shillings and threepence to nineteen shillings and sixpence."

"Good, my lads!" said I, when I read it to the 乗組員. "I can 保証する you that those few lines will 証明する to mean more than the whole page about the 落ちる of Blankenberg. Now let us get 負かす／撃墜する Channel and send those prices up a little higher."

All traffic had stopped for London not so bad for the little Iota and we did not see a steamer that was 価値（がある） a torpedo between Dungeness and the 小島 of Wight. There I called Stephan up by wireless, and by seven o'clock we were 現実に lying 味方する by 味方する in a smooth rolling sea Hengistbury 長，率いる 耐えるing N.N.W. and about five miles distant. The two 乗組員s clustered on the 鯨-支援するs and shouted their joy at seeing friendly 直面するs once more. Stephan had done extraordinarily 井戸／弁護士席. I had, of course, read in the London paper of his four ships on Tuesday, but he had sunk no より小数の than seven since, for many of those which should have come to the Thames had tried to make Southampton. Of the seven, one was of twenty thousand トンs, a 穀物-ship from America, a second was a 穀物-ship from the 黒人／ボイコット Sea, and two others were 広大な／多数の／重要な liners from South Africa. I congratulated Stephan with all my heart upon his splendid 業績／成就. Then as we had been seen by a 破壊者 which was approaching at a 広大な／多数の／重要な pace, we both dived, coming up again off the Needles, where we spent the night in company. We could not visit each other, since we had no boat, but we lay so nearly と一緒に that we were able, Stephan and I, to talk from hatch to hatch and so make our 計画（する）s.

He had 発射 away more than half his torpedoes, and so had I, and yet we were very averse from returning to our base so long as our oil held out. I told him of my experience with the Boston steamer, and we 相互に agreed to 沈む the ships by gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃 in 未来 so far as possible. I remember old Horli 説, "What use is a gun abroad a 潜水艦?" We were about to show. I read the English paper to Stephan by the light of my electric たいまつ, and we both agreed that few ships would now come up the Channel. That 宣告，判決 about コースを変えるing 商業 to safer 大勝するs could only mean that the ships would go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the North of Ireland and 荷を降ろす at Glasgow. Oh, for two more ships to stop that 入り口! Heavens, what would England have done against a 敵 with thirty or forty 潜水艦s, since we only needed six instead of four to 完全にする her 破壊! After much talk we decided that the best 計画（する） would be that I should despatch a cipher 電報電信 next morning from a French port to tell them to send the four second-率 boats to 巡航する off the North of Ireland and West of Scotland. Then when I had done this I should move 負かす／撃墜する Channel with Stephan and operate at the mouth, while the other two boats could work in the Irish Sea. Having made these 計画（する）s, I 始める，決める off across the Channel in the 早期に morning, reaching the small village of Etretat, in Brittany. There I got off my 電報電信 and then laid my course for Falmouth, passing under the keels of two British 巡洋艦s which were making 熱望して for Etretat, having heard by wireless that we were there.

Half-way 負かす／撃墜する Channel we had trouble with a short 回路・連盟 in our electric engines, and were compelled to run on the surface for several hours while we 取って代わるd one of the （機の）カム-軸s and 新たにするd some washers. It was a ticklish time, for had a torpedo-boat come upon us we could not have dived. The perfect 潜水艦 of the 未来 will surely have some 代案／選択肢 engines for such an 緊急. However by the 技術 of Engineer Morro, we got things going once more. All the time we lay there I saw a hydroplane floating between us and the British coast. I can understand how a mouse feels when it is in a tuft of grass and sees a 強硬派 high up in the heavens. However, all went 井戸／弁護士席; the mouse became a water-ネズミ, it wagged its tail in derision at the poor blind old 強硬派, and it dived 負かす／撃墜する into a nice 安全な green, 静かな world where there was nothing to 負傷させる it.

It was on the Wednesday night that the Iota crossed to Etretat. It was Friday afternoon before we had reached our new 巡航するing ground. Only one large steamer did I see upon our way. The terror we had 原因（となる）d had （疑いを）晴らすd the Channel. This big boat had a clever captain on board. His 策略 were excellent and took him in safety to the Thames. He （機の）カム zigzagging up Channel at twenty-five knots, 狙撃 off from his course at all sorts of 予期しない angles. With our slow pace we could not catch him, nor could we calculate his line so as to 削減（する） him off. Of course, he had never seen us, but he 裁判官d, and 裁判官d rightly, that wherever we were those were the 策略 by which he had the best chance of getting past. He deserved his success.

But, of course, it is only in a wide Channel that such things can be done. Had I met him in the mouth of the Thames there would have been a different story to tell. As I approached Falmouth I destroyed a three-thousand-トン boat from Cork, laden with butter and cheese. It was my only success for three days.

That night (Friday, April 16th) I called up Stephan, but received no reply. As I was within a few miles of our rendezvous, and as he would not be 巡航するing after dark, I was puzzled to account for his silence. I could only imagine that his wireless was deranged. But, 式のs! I was soon to find the true 推論する／理由 from a copy of the Western Morning News, which I 得るd from a Brixham トロール船. The Kappa, with her gallant 指揮官 and 乗組員, were at the 底（に届く） of the English Channel.

It appeared from this account that after I had parted from him he had met and sunk no より小数の than five 大型船s. I gathered these to be his work, since all of them were by gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and all were on the south coast of Dorset or Devon. How he met his 運命／宿命 was 明言する／公表するd in a short 電報電信 which was 長，率いるd "沈むing of a 敵意を持った 潜水艦." It was 示すd "Falmouth," and ran thus:

The P. and O. mail steamer Macedonia （機の）カム into this port last night with five 爆撃する 穴を開けるs between 勝利，勝つd and water. She 報告（する）／憶測s having been attacked by a 敵意を持った 潜水艦 ten miles to the south-east of the Lizard. Instead of using her torpedoes, the 潜水艦 for some 推論する／理由 approached from the surface and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d five 発射s from a 半分-(a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 twelve-pounder gun. She was evidently under the impression that the Macedonia was 非武装の. As a 事柄 of fact, 存在 警告するd of the presence of 潜水艦s in the Channel, the Macedonia had 機動力のある her 軍備 as an auxiliary 巡洋艦. She opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with two quick-firers and blew away the conning-tower of the 潜水艦. It is probable that the 爆撃するs went 権利 through her, as she sank at once with her hatches open. The Macedonia was only kept afloat by her pumps.

Such was the end of the Kappa, and my gallant friend, 指揮官 Stephan. His best epitaph was in a corner of the same paper, and was 長，率いるd "示す 小道／航路." It ran:

"Wheat (普通の／平均（する）) 66, maize 48, barley 50." 井戸／弁護士席, if Stephan was gone there was the more need for me to show energy. My 計画（する）s were quickly taken, but they were 包括的な. All that day (Saturday) I passed 負かす／撃墜する the Cornish coast and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Land's End, getting two steamers on the way. I had learned from Stephan's 運命／宿命 that it was better to torpedo the large （手先の）技術, but I was aware that the auxiliary 巡洋艦s of the British 政府 were all over ten thousand トンs, so that for all ships under that size it was 安全な to use my gun. Both these （手先の）技術, the Yelland and the Playboy the latter an American ship were perfectly 害のない, so I （機の）カム up within a hundred yards of them and speedily sank them, after 許すing their people to get into boats. Some other steamers lay さらに先に out, but I was so eager to make my new 手はず／準備 that I did not go out of my course to （性的に）いたずらする them. Just before sunset, however, so magnificent a prey （機の）カム within my 半径 of 活動／戦闘 that I could not かもしれない 辞退する her. No sailor could fail to recognise that glorious 君主 of the sea, with her four cream funnels tipped with 黒人／ボイコット, her 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット 味方するs, her red bilges, and her high white 最高の，を越す-妨害する, roaring up Channel at twenty-three knots, and carrying her forty-five thousand トンs as lightly as if she were a five-トン モーター-boat. It was the queenly Olympic, of the White 星／主役にする once the largest and still the comeliest of liners. What a picture she made, with the blue Cornish sea creaming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 巨大（な） fore-foot, and the pink western sky with one evening 星／主役にする forming the background to her noble lines.

She was about five miles off when we dived to 削減（する） her off. My 計算／見積り was exact. As we （機の）カム abreast we loosed our torpedo and struck her fair. We 渦巻くd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the concussion of the water. I saw her in my periscope 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） over on her 味方する, and I knew that she had her deathblow. She settled 負かす／撃墜する slowly, and there was plenty of time to save her people. The sea was dotted with her boats. When I got about three miles off I rose to the surface, and the whole 乗組員 clustered up to see the wonderful sight. She dived 屈服するs 真っ先の, and there was a terrific 爆発, which sent one of the funnels into the 空気／公表する. I suppose we should have 元気づけるd somehow, 非，不，無 of us felt like 元気づける. We were all keen sailors, and it went to our hearts to see such a ship go 負かす／撃墜する like a broken egg-爆撃する. I gave a gruff order, and all were at their 地位，任命するs again while we 長，率いるd north-west. Once 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Land's End I called up my two consorts, and we met next day at Hartland Point, the south end of Bideford Bay. For the moment the Channel was （疑いを）晴らす, but the English could not know it, and I reckoned that the loss of the Olympic would stop all ships for a day or two at least.

Having 組み立てる／集結するd the Delta and Epsilon, one on each 味方する of me, I received the 報告（する）／憶測 from Miriam and Var, the 各々の 指揮官s. Each had expended twelve torpedoes, and between them they had sunk twenty-two steamers. One man had been killed by the 機械／機構 on board of the Delta, and two had been 燃やすd by the ignition of some oil on the Epsilon. I took these 負傷させるd men on board, and I gave each of the boats one of my 乗組員. I also divided my spare oil, my 準備／条項s, and my torpedoes の中で them, though we had the greatest possible difficulty in those crank 大型船s in transferring them from one to the other. However, by ten o'clock it was done, and the two 大型船s were in 条件 to keep the sea for another ten days. For my part, with only two torpedoes left, I 長，率いるd north up the Irish Sea. One of my torpedoes I expended that evening upon a cattle-ship making for Milford 港／避難所. Late at night, 存在 abreast of Holyhead, I called upon my four northern boats, but without reply. Their Marconi 範囲 is very 限られた／立憲的な. About three in the afternoon of the next day I had a feeble answer. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 to me to find that my telegraphic 指示／教授／教育s had reached them and that they were on their 駅／配置する. Before evening we all 組み立てる／集結するd in the 物陰／風下 of Sanda Island, in the 検討する，考慮する of Kintyre. I felt an 海軍大将 indeed when I saw my five 鯨-支援するs all in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. Panza's 報告（する）／憶測 was excellent. They had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the Pentland Firth and reached their 巡航するing ground on the fourth day. Already they had destroyed twenty 大型船s without any 事故. I ordered the Beta to divide her oil and torpedoes の中で the other three, so that they were in good 条件 to continue their 巡航する. Then the Beta and I 長，率いるd for home, reaching our base upon Sunday, April 25th. Off Cape Wrath I 選ぶd up a paper from a small schooner.

"Wheat, 84; Maize, 60; Barley, 62." What were 戦う／戦いs and 砲撃s compared to that!

The whole coast of Norland was closely 封鎖d by 非常線，警戒線 within 非常線，警戒線, and every port, even the smallest, held by the British. But why should they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う my modest confectioner's 郊外住宅 more than any other of the ten thousand houses that 直面する the sea? I was glad when I 選ぶd up its homely white 前線 in my periscope. That night I landed and 設立する my 蓄える／店s 損なわれていない. Before morning the Beta 報告（する）／憶測d itself, for we had the windows lit as a guide.

It is not for me to recount the messages which I 設立する waiting for me at my humble （警察，軍隊などの）本部. They shall ever remain as the 特許s of nobility of my family. の中で others was that never-to-be-forgotten salutation from my King. He 願望（する）d me to 現在の myself at Hauptville, but for once I took it upon myself to disobey his 命令（する）s. It took me two days or rather two nights, for we sank ourselves during the daylight hours to get all our 蓄える／店s on board, but my presence was needful every minute of the time. On the third morning, at four o'clock, the Beta and my own little 旗艦 were at sea once more, bound for our 初めの 駅／配置する off the mouth of the Thames.

I had no time to read our papers whilst I was refitting, but I gathered the news after we got under way. The British 占領するd all our ports, but さもなければ we had not 苦しむd at all, since we have excellent 鉄道 communications with Europe. Prices had altered little, and our 産業s continued as before. There was talk of a British 侵略, but this I knew to be 絶対の nonsense, for the British must have learned by this time that it would be sheer 殺人 to send 輸送（する）s 十分な of 兵士s to sea in the 直面する of 潜水艦s. When they have a tunnel they can use their 罰金 expeditionary 軍隊 upon the Continent, but until then it might just 同様に not 存在する so far as Europe is 関心d. My own country, therefore, was in good 事例／患者 and had nothing to 恐れる. 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, however, was already feeling my 支配する upon her throat. As in normal times four-fifths of her food is 輸入するd, prices were rising by leaps and bounds. The 供給（する）s in the country were beginning to show 調印するs of depletion, while little was coming in to 取って代わる it. The 保険s at Lloyd's had risen to a 人物／姿／数字 which made the price of the food prohibitive to the 集まり of the people by the time it had reached the market. The loaf, which under ordinary circumstances stood at five-pence, was already at one and twopence. Beef was three shillings and fourpence a 続けざまに猛撃する, and mutton two shillings and nine-pence. Everything else was in 割合. The 政府 had 行為／法令／行動するd with energy and 申し込む／申し出d a big bounty for corn to be 工場／植物d at once. It could only be 得るd five months hence, however, and long before then, as the papers pointed out, half the island would be dead from 餓死. Strong 控訴，上告s had been made to the patriotism of the people, and they were 保証するd that the 干渉，妨害 with 貿易（する） was 一時的な, and that with a little patience all would be 井戸／弁護士席. But already there was a 示すd rise in the death-率, 特に の中で children, who 苦しむd from want of milk, the cattle 存在 虐殺（する）d for food. There was serious 暴動ing in the Lanarkshire coalfields and in the Midlands, together with a Socialistic 激変 in the East of London, which had assumed the 割合s of a civil war. Already there were responsible papers which 宣言するd that England was in an impossible position, and that an 即座の peace was necessary to 妨げる one of the greatest 悲劇s in history. It was my 仕事 now to 証明する to them that they were 権利.

It was May 2nd when I 設立する myself 支援する at the Maplin Sands to the north of the estuary of the Thames. The Beta was sent on to the Solent to 封鎖する it and take the place of the lamented Kappa. And now I was throttling Britain indeed London, Southampton, the Bristol Channel, Liverpool, the North Channel, the Glasgow approaches, each was guarded by my boats. 広大な／多数の／重要な liners were, as we learned afterwards, 注ぐing their 供給（する）s into Galway and the West of Ireland, where 準備／条項s were cheaper than has ever been known. Tens of thousands were 乗る，着手するing from Britain for Ireland ーするために save themselves from 餓死. But you cannot 移植（する） a whole dense 全住民. The main 団体／死体 of the people, by the middle of May, were 現実に 餓死するing. At that date wheat was at a hundred, maize and barley at eighty. Even the most obstinate had begun to see that the 状況／情勢 could not かもしれない continue.

In the 広大な／多数の／重要な towns 餓死するing （人が）群がるs clamoured for bread before the 地方自治体の offices, and public 公式の／役人s everywhere were attacked and often 殺人d by frantic 暴徒s, composed 大部分は of desperate women who had seen their 幼児s 死なせる／死ぬ before their 注目する，もくろむs. In the country, roots, bark, and 少しのd of every sort were used as food. In London the 私的な mansions of 大臣s were guarded by strong pickets of 兵士s, while a 大隊 of Guards was （軍の）野営地，陣営d 永久的に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Houses of 議会. The lives of the 総理大臣 and of the Foreign 長官 were continually 脅すd and occasionally 試みる／企てるd. Yet the 政府 had entered upon the war with the 十分な assent of every party in the 明言する／公表する. The true 犯人s were those, be they 政治家，政治屋s or 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, who had not the foresight to understand that unless Britain grew her own 供給（する）s, or unless by means of a tunnel she had some way of 伝えるing them into the island, all her mighty 支出 upon her army and her (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was a mere waste of money so long as her antagonists had a few 潜水艦s and men who could use them. England has often been stupid, but has got off scot-解放する／自由な. This time she was stupid and had to 支払う／賃金 the price. You can't 推定する／予想する Luck to be your saviour always.

It would be a mere repetition of what I have already 述べるd if I were to recount all our 訴訟／進行s during that first ten days after I 再開するd my 駅／配置する. During my absence the ships had taken heart and had begun to come up again. In the first day I got four. After that I had to go さらに先に afield, and again I 選ぶd up several in French waters. Once I had a 狭くする escape through one of my kingston 弁s getting some grit into it and 辞退するing to 行為／法令／行動する when I was below the surface. Our 利ざや of buoyancy just carried us through. By the end of that week the Channel was （疑いを）晴らす again, and both Beta and my own boat were 負かす／撃墜する West once more. There we had encouraging messages from our Bristol consort, who in turn had heard from Delta at Liverpool. Our 仕事 was 完全に done. We could not 妨げる all food from passing into the British Islands, but at least we had raised what did get in to a price which put it far beyond the means of the penniless, workless multitudes. In vain 政府 （軍用に）徴発する／ハイジャックするd it all and 施し物d it out as a general 料金d the 守備隊 of a 要塞. The 仕事 was too 広大な／多数の／重要な the 責任／義務 too horrible. Even the proud and stubborn English could not 直面する it any longer.

I remember 井戸／弁護士席 how the news （機の）カム to me. I was lying at the time off Selsey 法案 when I saw a small war-大型船 coming 負かす／撃墜する Channel. It had never been my 政策 to attack any 大型船 coming 負かす／撃墜する. My torpedoes and even my 爆撃するs were too precious for that. I could not help 存在 attracted, however, by the movements of this ship, which （機の）カム slowly zigzagging in my direction.

"Looking for me," thought I. "What on earth does the foolish thing hope to do if she could find me?"

I was lying awash at the time and got ready to go below in 事例／患者 she should come for me. But at that moment she was about half a mile away she turned her ４半期/4分の1, and there to my amazement was the red 旗 with the blue circle, our own beloved 旗, 飛行機で行くing from her 頂点（に達する）. For a moment I thought that this was some clever dodge of the enemy to tempt me within 範囲. I snatched up my glasses and called on Vornal. Then we both recognised the 大型船. It was the Juno, the only one left 損なわれていない of our own 巡洋艦s. What could she be doing 飛行機で行くing the 旗 in the enemy's waters? Then I understood it, and turning to Vornal, we threw ourselves into each other's 武器. It could only mean an armistice or peace!

And it was peace. We learned the glad news when we had risen と一緒に the Juno, and the （犯罪の）一味ing 元気づけるs which 迎える／歓迎するd us had at last died away. Our orders were to 報告（する）／憶測 ourselves at once at Blankenberg. Then she passed on 負かす／撃墜する Channel to collect the others. We returned to port upon the surface, steaming through the whole British (n)艦隊／(a)素早い as we passed up the North Sea. The 乗組員s clustered 厚い along the 味方するs of the 大型船s to watch us. I can see now their sullen, angry 直面するs. Many shook their 握りこぶしs and 悪口を言う／悪態d us as we went by. It was not that we had 損失d them I will do them the 司法（官） to say that the English, as the old Boer War has 証明するd, 耐える no 憤慨 against a 勇敢に立ち向かう enemy but that they thought us 臆病な／卑劣な to attack merchant ships and 避ける the 軍艦s. It is like the Arabs who think that a 側面に位置する attack is a mean, unmanly 装置. War is not a big game, my English friends. It is a desperate 商売／仕事 to 伸び（る） the upper 手渡す, and one must use one's brain ーするために find the weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of one's enemy. It it not fair to 非難する me if I have 設立する yours. It was my 義務. Perhaps those officers and sailors who scowled at the little Iota that May morning have by this time done me 司法（官） when the first bitterness of undeserved 敗北・負かす was passed.

Let others 述べる my 入り口 into Blankenberg; the mad enthusiasm of the （人が）群がるs, and the magnificent public 歓迎会 of each 連続する boat as it arrived. Surely the men deserved the 認める made them by the 明言する／公表する which has enabled each of them to be 独立した・無所属 for life. As a feat of endurance, that long 住居 in such a 明言する／公表する of mental 緊張 in cramped ４半期/4分の1s, breathing an unnatural atmosphere, will long remain as a 記録，記録的な／記録する. The country may 井戸／弁護士席 be proud of such sailors.

The 条件 of peace were not made onerous, for we were in no 条件 to make 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain our 永久の enemy. We knew 井戸／弁護士席 that we had won the war by circumstances which would never be 許すd to occur again, and that in a few years the Island 力／強力にする would be as strong as ever stronger, perhaps for the lesson that she had learned. It would be madness to 刺激する such an antagonist. A 相互の salute of 旗s was arranged, the 植民地の 境界 was adjusted by 仲裁, and we （人命などを）奪う，主張するd no 賠償金 beyond an 請け負うing on the part of Britain that she would 支払う／賃金 any 損害賠償金 which an International 法廷，裁判所 might award to フラン or to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs for 傷害 received through the 操作／手術s of our 潜水艦s. So ended the war!

Of course, England will not be caught napping in such a fashion again! Her foolish blindness is partly explained by her delusion that her enemy would not torpedo merchant 大型船s. ありふれた sense should have told her that her enemy will play the game that 控訴s them best that they will not 問い合わせ what they may do, but they will do it first and talk about it afterwards. The opinion of the whole world now is that if a 封鎖 were 布告するd one may do what one can with those who try to break it, and that it was as reasonable to 妨げる food from reaching England in war time as it is for a besieger to 妨げる the victualling of a beleaguered 要塞.

"I cannot end this account better than by 引用するing the first few paragraphs of a leader in the Times, which appeared すぐに after the 宣言 of peace. It may be taken to epitomise the saner public opinion of England upon the meaning and lessons of the episode.

"In all this 哀れな 商売／仕事," said the writer, "which has cost us the loss of a かなりの 部分 of our merchant (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and more than fifty thousand 非軍事の lives, there is just one なぐさみ to be 設立する. It lies in the fact that our 一時的な 征服者／勝利者 is a 力／強力にする which is not strong enough to 得る the fruits of her victory. Had we 耐えるd this humiliation at the 手渡すs of any of the first-class 力／強力にするs it would certainly have entailed the loss of all our 栄冠を与える 植民地s and 熱帯の 所有／入手s, besides the 支払い（額） of a 抱擁する 賠償金. We were 絶対 at the feet of our 征服者／勝利者 and had no possible 代案／選択肢 but to 服従させる／提出する to her 条件, however onerous. Norland has had the good sense to understand that she must not 乱用 her 一時的な advantage, and has been generous in her 取引. In the 支配する of any other 力／強力にする we should have 中止するd to 存在する as an Empire.

"Even now we are not out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Some one may maliciously 選ぶ a quarrel with us before we get our house in order, and use the 平易な 武器 which has been 論証するd. It is to 会合，会う such a contingency that the 政府 has 急ぐd enormous 蓄える／店s of food at the public expense into the country. In a very few months the new 収穫 will have appeared. On the whole we can 直面する the 即座の 未来 without undue 不景気, though there remain some 原因（となる）s for 苦悩. These will no 疑問 be energetically 扱うd by this new and efficient 政府, which has taken the place of those discredited 政治家，政治屋s who led us into a war without having foreseen how helpless we were against an obvious form of attack.

"Already the lines of our 再建 are evident. The first and most important is that our Party men realise that there is something more 決定的な than their academic 論争s about 解放する／自由な 貿易（する） or 保護, and that all theory must give way to the fact that a country is in an 人工的な and dangerous 条件 if she does not produce within her own 国境s 十分な food to at least keep life in her 全住民. Whether this should be brought about by a 税金 upon foreign foodstuffs, or by a bounty upon home 製品s, or by a combination of the two, is now under discussion. But all Parties are 連合させるd upon the 原則, and, though it will undoubtedly entail either a rise in prices or a 悪化／低下 in 質 in the food of the working-classes, they will at least be insured against so terrible a visitation as that which is fresh in our memories. At any 率, we have got past the 行う／開催する／段階 of argument. It must be so. The 増加するd 繁栄 of the farming 利益／興味, and, as we will hope, the 停止 of 農業の 移住, will be 利益s to be counted against the obvious disadvantages.

"The second lesson is the 即座の construction of not one but two 二塁打-lined 鉄道s under the Channel. We stand in a white sheet over the 事柄, since the 事業／計画（する） has always been discouraged in these columns, but we are 用意が出来ている to 収容する／認める that had such 鉄道 communication been 連合させるd with 適する 手はず／準備 for 今後ing 供給（する）s from Marseilles, we should have 避けるd our 最近の 降伏する. We still 主張する that we cannot 信用 完全に to a tunnel, since our enemy might have 同盟（する）s in the Mediterranean; but in a 選び出す／独身 contest with any 力／強力にする of the North of Europe it would certainly be of inestimable 利益. There may be dangers attendant upon the 存在 of a tunnel, but it must now be 認める that they are trivial compared to those which come from its absence. As to the building of large (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of merchant 潜水艦s for the carriage of food, that is a new 出発 which will be an 付加 保険 against the danger which has left so dark a page in the history of our country."

II - ONE CROWDED HOUR

The place was the Eastbourne-Tunbridge road, not very far from the Cross in 手渡す a lonely stretch, with a ヒース／荒れ地 running upon either 味方する. The time was half-past eleven upon a Sunday night in the late summer. A モーター was passing slowly 負かす／撃墜する the road.

It was a long, lean Rolls-Royce, running 滑らかに with a gentle purring of the engine. Through the two vivid circles cast by the electric 長，率いる-lights the waving grass fringes and clumps of heather streamed 速く like some golden cinematograph, leaving a blacker 不明瞭 behind and around them. One ruby-red 位置／汚点／見つけ出す shone upon the road, but no number-plate was 明白な within the 薄暗い ruddy halo of the tail-lamp which cast it. The car was open and of a tourist type, but even in that obscure light, for the night was moonless, an 観察者／傍聴者 could hardly fail to have noticed a curious indefiniteness in its lines. As it slid into and across the 幅の広い stream of light from an open cottage door the 推論する／理由 could be seen. The 団体／死体 was hung with a singular loose 協定 of brown holland. Even the long 黒人／ボイコット bonnet was banded with some の近くに-drawn drapery.

The 独房監禁 man who drove this curious car was 幅の広い and burly. He sat hunched up over his steering-wheel, with the brim of a Tyrolean hat drawn 負かす／撃墜する over his 注目する，もくろむs. The red end of a cigarette smouldered under the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する thrown by the headgear. A dark ulster of some frieze-like 構成要素 was turned up in the collar until it covered his ears. His neck was 押し進めるd 今後 from his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd shoulders, and he seemed, as the car now slid noiselessly 負かす／撃墜する the long, sloping road, with the clutch 解放する／撤去させるd and the engine running 解放する／自由な, to be peering ahead of him through the 不明瞭 in search of some 熱望して-推定する／予想するd 反対する.

The distant toot of a モーター-horn （機の）カム faintly from some point far to the south of him. On such a night, at such a place, all traffic must be from south to north when the 現在の of London week-enders sweeps 支援する from the watering-place to the 資本／首都 from 楽しみ to 義務. The man sat straight and listened intently. Yes, there it was again, and certainly to the south of him. His 直面する was over the wheel and his 注目する，もくろむs 緊張するd through the 不明瞭. Then suddenly he spat out his cigarette and gave a sharp intake of the breath. Far away 負かす／撃墜する the road two little yellow points had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd a curve. They 消えるd into a 下落する, 発射 上向きs once more, and then 消えるd again. The inert man in the draped car woke suddenly into 激しい life. From his pocket he pulled a mask of dark cloth, which he fastened securely across his 直面する, adjusting it carefully that his sight might be unimpeded. For an instant he 暴露するd an acetylene 手渡す-lantern, took a 迅速な ちらりと見ること at his own 準備s, and laid it beside a Mauser ピストル upon the seat と一緒に him. Then, twitching his hat 負かす／撃墜する lower than ever, he 解放（する）d his clutch and slid downward his gear-lever. With a chuckle and shudder the long, 黒人／ボイコット machine sprang 今後, and 発射 with a soft sigh from her powerful engines 負かす／撃墜する the sloping gradient. The driver stooped and switched off his electric 長，率いる-lights. Only a 薄暗い grey 列 削減（する） through the 黒人／ボイコット ヒース／荒れ地 示すd the line of his road. From in 前線 there （機の）カム presently a 混乱させるd puffing and 動揺させるing and clanging as the oncoming car breasted the slope. It coughed and spluttered on a powerful, old-fashioned low gear, while its engine throbbed like a 疲れた／うんざりした heart. The yellow, glaring lights dipped for the last time into a switchback curve. When they 再現するd over the crest the two cars were within thirty yards of each other. The dark one darted across the road and 閉めだした the other's passage, while a 警告 acetylene lamp was waved in the 空気／公表する. With a jarring of ブレーキs the noisy new-comer was brought to a 停止（させる）.

"I say," cried an aggrieved 発言する／表明する, "'pon my soul, you know, we might have had an 事故. Why the devil don't you keep your 長，率いる-lights on? I never saw you till I nearly burst my radiators on you!"

The acetylene lamp, held 今後, discovered a very angry young man, blue-注目する，もくろむd, yellow-moustached, and florid, sitting alone at the wheel of an 古風な twelve-horse Wolseley. Suddenly the aggrieved look upon his 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する changed to one of 絶対の bewilderment. The driver in the dark car had sprung out of the seat, a 黒人／ボイコット, long-barrelled, wicked-looking ピストル was poked in the traveller's 直面する, and behind the その上の sights of it was a circle of 黒人／ボイコット cloth with two deadly 注目する，もくろむs looking from as many slits.

"手渡すs up!" said a quick, 厳しい 発言する／表明する. "手渡すs up! or, by the Lord--"

The young man was as 勇敢に立ち向かう as his 隣人, but the 手渡すs went up all the same.

"Get 負かす／撃墜する!" said his 加害者, curtly.

The young man stepped 前へ／外へ into the road, followed closely by the covering lantern and ピストル. Once he made as if he would 減少（する） his 手渡すs, but a short, 厳しい word jerked them up again.

"I say, look here, this is rather out o'date, ain't it?" said the traveller. "I 推定する／予想する you're joking what?"

"Your watch," said the man behind the Mauser ピストル.

"You can't really mean it!"

"Your watch, I say!"

"井戸／弁護士席, take it, if you must. It's only plated, anyhow. You're two centuries out in time, or a few thousand miles longitude. The bush is your 示す or America. You don't seem in the picture on a Sussex road."

"Purse," said the man. There was something very 説得力のある in his 発言する／表明する and methods. The purse was 手渡すd over.

"Any （犯罪の）一味s?"

"Don't wear em."

"Stand there! Don't move!"

The highwayman passed his 犠牲者 and threw open the bonnet of the Wolseley. His 手渡す, with a pair of steel pliers, was thrust 深い into the 作品. There was the snap of a parting wire.

"Hang it all, don't crock my car!" cried the traveller.

He turned, but quick as a flash the ピストル was at his 長，率いる once more. And yet even in that flash, whilst the robber 素早い行動d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the broken 回路・連盟, something had caught the young man's 注目する，もくろむ which made him gasp and start. He opened his mouth as if about to shout some words. Then with an evident 成果／努力 he 抑制するd himself.

"Get in," said the highwayman.

The traveller climbed 支援する to his seat.

"What is your 指名する?"

"Ronald Barker. What's yours?"

The masked man ignored the impertinence.

"Where do you live?" he asked.

"My cards are in my purse. Take one."

The highwayman sprang into his car, the engine of which had hissed and whispered in gentle accompaniment to the interview. With a 衝突／不一致 he threw 支援する his 味方する-ブレーキ, flung in his gears, twirled the wheel hard 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and （疑いを）晴らすd the motionless Wolseley. A minute later he was gliding 速く, with all his lights gleaming, some half-mile southward on the road, while Mr. Ronald Barker, a 味方する-lamp in his 手渡す, was rummaging furiously の中で the 半端物s and ends of his 修理-box for a 立ち往生させる of wire which would connect up his electricity and 始める，決める him on his way once more.

When he had placed a 安全な distance between himself and his 犠牲者, the adventurer 緩和するd up, took his booty from his pocket, 取って代わるd the watch, opened the purse, and counted out the money. Seven shillings 構成するd the 哀れな spoil. The poor result of his 成果／努力s seemed to amuse rather than annoy him, for he chuckled as he held the two half-栄冠を与えるs and the florin in the glare of his lantern. Then suddenly his manner changed. He thrust the thin purse 支援する into his pocket, 解放（する）d his ブレーキ, and 発射 onwards with the same 緊張した 耐えるing with which he had started upon his adventure. The lights of another car were coming 負かす／撃墜する the road.

On this occasion the methods of the highwayman were いっそう少なく furtive. Experience had 明確に given him 信用／信任. With lights still 炎ing, he ran に向かって the new-comers, and, 停止（させる）ing in the middle of the road, 召喚するd them to stop. From the point of 見解（をとる） of the astonished travellers the result was 十分に impressive. They saw in the glare of their own 長，率いる-lights two glowing レコードs on either 味方する of the long, 黒人／ボイコット-muzzled snout of a high-力／強力にする car, and above the masked 直面する and 脅迫的な 人物／姿／数字 of its 独房監禁 driver. In the golden circle thrown by the rover there stood an elegant, open-topped, twenty-horse Humber, with an undersized and very astonished chauffeur blinking from under his 頂点（に達する）d cap. From behind the 勝利，勝つd-審査する the 隠す-bound hats and wondering 直面するs of two very pretty young women protruded, one upon either 味方する, and a little 盛り上がり of 脅すd squeaks 発表するd the 激烈な／緊急の emotion of one of them. The other was cooler and more 批判的な.

"Don't give it away, Hilda," she whispered. "Do shut up, and don't be such a silly. It's Bertie or one of the boys playing it on us."

"No, no! It's the real thing, Flossie. It's a robber, sure enough. Oh, my goodness, whatever shall we do?"

"What an '広告.'!" cried the other. "Oh, what a glorious '広告.'! Too late now for the mornings, but they'll have it in every evening paper, sure."

"What's it going to cost?" groaned the other. "Oh, Flossie, Flossie, I'm sure I'm going to faint! Don't you think if we both 叫び声をあげるd together we could do some good? Isn't he too awful with that 黒人／ボイコット thing over his 直面する? Oh, dear, oh, dear! He's 殺人，大当り poor little Alf!"

The 訴訟／進行s of the robber were indeed somewhat alarming. Springing 負かす／撃墜する from his car, he had pulled the chauffeur out of his seat by the scruff of his neck. The sight of the Mauser had 削減（する） short all remonstrance, and under its compulsion the little man had pulled open the bonnet and 抽出するd the 誘発するing plugs. Eaving thus 安全な・保証するd the immobility of his 逮捕（する）, the masked man walked 今後, lantern in 手渡す, to the 味方する of the car. He had laid aside the gruff sternness with which he had 扱う／治療するd Mr. Ronald Barker, and his 発言する／表明する and manner were gentle, though 決定するd. He even raised his hat as a 序幕 to his 演説（する）／住所.

"I am sorry to inconvenience you, ladies," said he, and his 発言する／表明する had gone up several 公式文書，認めるs since the previous interview. "May I ask who you are?"

行方不明になる Hilda was beyond coherent speech, but 行方不明になる Flossie was of a sterner mould.

"This is a pretty 商売／仕事," said she. "What 権利 have you to stop us on the public road, I should like to know?"

"My time is short," said the robber, in a sterner 発言する／表明する. "I must ask you to answer my question."

"Tell him, Flossie! For goodness' sake be nice to him!" cried Hilda.

"井戸／弁護士席, we're from the Gaiety Theatre, London, if you want to know," said the young lady. "Perhaps you've heard of 行方不明になる Flossie Thornton and 行方不明になる Hilda Mannering? We've been playing a week at the 王室の at Eastbourne, and took a Sunday off to ourselves. So now you know!"

"I must ask you for your purses and for your jewellery."

Both ladies 始める，決める up shrill expostulations, but they 設立する, as Mr. Ronald Barker had done, that there was something 静かに 説得力のある in this man's methods. In a very few minutes they had 手渡すd over their purses, and a pile of glittering （犯罪の）一味s, bangles, brooches, and chains was lying upon the 前線 seat of the car. The diamonds glowed and shimmered like little electric points in the light of the lantern. He 選ぶd up the glittering 絡まる and 重さを計るd it in his 手渡す.

"Anything you 特に value?" he asked the ladies; but 行方不明になる Flossie was in no humour for 譲歩s.

"Don't come the Claude Duval over us," said she. "Take the lot or leave the lot. We don't want bits of our own given 支援する to us."

"Except just Billy's necklace!" cried Hilda, and snatched at a little rope of pearls. The robber 屈服するd, and 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する of it.

"Anything else?"

The valiant Flossie began suddenly to cry. Hilda did the same. The 影響 upon the robber was surprising. He threw the whole heap of jewellery into the nearest （競技場の）トラック一周.

"There! there! Take it!" he said. "It's trumpery stuff, anyhow. It's 価値（がある） something to you, and nothing to me."

涙／ほころびs changed in a moment to smiles.

"You're welcome to the purses. The '広告.' is 価値（がある） ten times the money. But what a funny way of getting a living nowadays! Aren't you afraid of 存在 caught? It's all so wonderful, like a scene from a comedy."

"It may be a 悲劇," said the robber.

"Oh, I hope not I'm sure I hope not!" cried the two ladies of the 演劇.

But the robber was in no mood for その上の conversation. Far away 負かす／撃墜する the road tiny points of light had appeared. Fresh 商売／仕事 was coming to him, and he must not mix his 事例／患者s. 解放する／撤去させるing his machine, he raised his hat, and slipped off to 会合，会う this new arrival, while 行方不明になる Flossie and 行方不明になる Hilda leaned out of their derelict car, still palpitating from their adventure, and watched the red gleam of the tail-light until it 合併するd into the 不明瞭.

This time there was every 調印する of a rich prize. Behind its four grand lamps 始める，決める in a 幅の広い でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of glittering brasswork the magnificent sixty-horse Daimler breasted the slope with the low, 深い, even snore which 布告するd its enormous latent strength. Like some rich-laden, high-pooped Spanish galleon, she kept her course until the prowling （手先の）技術 ahead of her swept across her 屈服するs and brought her to a sudden 停止（させる）. An angry 直面する, red, blotched, and evil, 発射 out of the open window of the の近くにd リムジン. The robber was aware of a high, bald forehead, 甚だしい／１２ダース pendulous cheeks, and two little crafty 注目する，もくろむs which gleamed between creases of fat.

"Out of my way, sir! Out of my way this instant!" cried a rasping 発言する／表明する. "運動 over him, Hearn! Get 負かす／撃墜する and pull him off the seat. The fellow's drunk he's drunk I say!"

Up to this point the 訴訟／進行s of the modern highwayman might have passed as gentle. Now they turned in an instant to savagery. The chauffeur, a burly, 有能な fellow, 刺激するd by that raucous 発言する／表明する behind him, sprang from the car and 掴むd the 前進するing robber by the throat. The latter 攻撃する，衝突する out with the butt-end of his ピストル, and the man dropped groaning on the road. Stepping over his prostrate 団体／死体 the adventurer pulled open the door, 掴むd the stout occupant savagely by the ear, and dragged him bellowing on to the 主要道路. Then, very deliberately, he struck him twice across the 直面する with his open 手渡す. The blows rang out like ピストル-発射s in the silence of the night. The fat traveller turned a 恐ろしい colour and fell 支援する half senseless against the 味方する of the リムジン. The robber dragged open his coat, wrenched away the 激しい gold watch-chain with all that it held, plucked out the 広大な／多数の／重要な diamond pin that sparkled in the 黒人／ボイコット satin tie, dragged off four （犯罪の）一味s not one of which could have cost いっそう少なく than three 人物／姿／数字s and finally tore from his inner pocket a bulky leather 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する. All this 所有物／資産／財産 he transferred to his own 黒人／ボイコット overcoat, and 追加するd to it the man's pearl cuff-links, and even the golden stud which held his collar. Having made sure that there was nothing else to take, the robber flashed his lantern upon the prostrate chauffeur, and 満足させるd himself that he was stunned and not dead. Then, returning to the master, he proceeded very deliberately to 涙／ほころび all his 着せる／賦与するs from his 団体／死体 with a ferocious energy which 始める，決める his 犠牲者 whimpering and writhing in 切迫した 期待 of 殺人.

Whatever his tormentor's 意向 may have been, it was very effectually 失望させるd. A sound made him turn his 長，率いる, and there, no very 広大な／多数の／重要な distance off, were the lights of a car coming 速く from the north. Such a car must have already passed the 難破 which this 著作権侵害者 had left behind him. It was に引き続いて his 跡をつける with a 審議する／熟考する 目的, and might be crammed with every 郡 constable of the 地区.

The adventurer had no time to lose. He darted from his bedraggled 犠牲者, sprang into his own seat, and with his foot on the accelerator 発射 速く off 負かす／撃墜する the road. Some way 負かす／撃墜する there was a 狭くする 味方する 小道／航路, and into this the 逃亡者／はかないもの turned, 割れ目ing on his high 速度(を上げる） and leaving a good five miles between him and any pursuer before he 投機・賭けるd to stop. Then, in a 静かな corner, he counted over his booty of the evening the paltry plunder of Mr. Ronald Barker, the rather better-furnished purses of the actresses, which 含む／封じ込めるd four 続けざまに猛撃するs between them, and, finally, the gorgeous jewellery and 井戸／弁護士席-filled 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する of the plutocrat upon the Daimler. Five 公式文書，認めるs of fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs, four of ten, fifteen 君主s, and a number of 価値のある papers made up a most noble 運ぶ／漁獲高. It was 明確に enough for one night's work. The adventurer 取って代わるd all his ill-gotten 伸び（る）s in his pocket, and, lighting a cigarette, 始める，決める 前へ／外へ upon his way with the 空気／公表する of a man who has no その上の care upon his mind.

It was on the Monday morning に引き続いて upon this eventful evening that Sir Henry Hailworthy, of Walcot Old Place, having finished his breakfast in a leisurely fashion, strolled 負かす／撃墜する to his 熟考する／考慮する with the 意向 of 令状ing a few letters before setting 前へ／外へ to take his place upon the 郡 （法廷の）裁判. Sir Henry was a 副-中尉／大尉／警部補 of the 郡; he was a baronet of 古代の 血; he was a 治安判事 of ten years' standing; and he was famous above all as the 子孫を作る人 of many a good horse and the most desperate rider in all the Weald country. A tall, upstanding man, with a strong, clean-shaven 直面する, 激しい 黒人／ボイコット eyebrows, and a square, resolute jaw, he was one whom it was better to call friend than 敵.

Though nearly fifty years of age, he bore no 調印する of having passed his 青年, save that Nature, in one of her freakish moods, had 工場／植物d one little feather of white hair above his 権利 ear, making the 残り／休憩（する） of his 厚い 黒人／ボイコット curls the darker by contrast. He was in thoughtful mood this morning, for having lit his 麻薬を吸う he sat at his desk with his blank 公式文書，認める-paper in 前線 of him, lost in a 深い reverie.

Suddenly his thoughts were brought 支援する to the 現在の. From behind the laurels of the curving 運動 there （機の）カム a low, clanking sound, which swelled into the clatter and jingle of an 古代の car. Then from 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner there swung an old-fashioned Wolseley, with a fresh-complexioned, yellow-moustached young man at the wheel. Sir Henry sprang to his feet at the sight, and then sat 負かす／撃墜する once more. He rose again as a minute later the footman 発表するd Mr. Ronald Barker. It was an 早期に visit, but Barker was Sir Henry's intimate friend. As each was a 罰金 発射, horseman, and billiard-player, there was much in ありふれた between the two men, and the younger (and poorer) was in the habit of spending at least two evenings a week at Walcot Old Place. Therefore, Sir Henry 前進するd cordially with outstretched 手渡す to welcome him.

"You're an 早期に bird this morning," said he. "What's up? If you are going over to Lewes we could モーター together."

But the younger man's demeanour was peculiar and ungracious. He 無視（する）d the 手渡す which was held out to him, and he stood pulling at his own long moustache and 星／主役にするing with troubled, 尋問 注目する，もくろむs at the 郡 治安判事.

"井戸／弁護士席, what's the 事柄?" asked the latter.

Still the young man did not speak. He was 明確に on the 辛勝する／優位 of an interview which he 設立する it most difficult to open. His host grew impatient.

"You don't seem yourself this morning. What on earth is the 事柄? Anything upset you?"

"Yes," said Ronald Barker, with 強調.

"What has?"

"You have."

Sir Henry smiled. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する, my dear fellow. If you have any grievance against me, let me hear it."

Barker sat 負かす／撃墜する. He seemed to be 集会 himself for a reproach. When it did come it was like a 弾丸 from a gun.

"Why did you 略奪する me last night?"

The 治安判事 was a man of アイロンをかける 神経. He showed neither surprise nor 憤慨. Not a muscle twitched upon his 静める, 始める，決める 直面する.

"Why do you say that I robbed you last night?"

"A big, tall fellow in a モーター-car stopped me on the Mayfield road. He poked a ピストル in my 直面する and took my purse and my watch. Sir Henry, that man was you."

The 治安判事 smiled.

"Am I the only big, tall man in the 地区? Am I the only man with a モーター-car?"

"Do you think I couldn't tell a Rolls-Royce when I see it I, who spend half my life on a car and the other half under it? Who has a Rolls-Royce about here except you?"

"My dear Barker, don't you think that such a modern highwayman as you 述べる would be more likely to operate outside his own 地区? How many hundred Rolls-Royces are there in the South of England?"

"No, it won't do, Sir Henry it won't do! Even your 発言する／表明する, though you sunk it a few 公式文書，認めるs, was familiar enough to me. But hang it, man! What did you do it for? That's what gets over me. That you should stick up me, one of your closest friends, a man that worked himself to the bone when you stood for the 分割 and all for the sake of a Brummagem watch and a few shillings is 簡単に incredible."

"簡単に incredible," repeated the 治安判事, with a smile.

"And then those actresses, poor little devils, who have to earn all they get. I followed you 負かす／撃墜する the road, you see. That was a dirty trick, if ever I heard one. The City shark was different. If a chap must go a-robbing, that sort of fellow is fair game. But your friend, and then the girls 井戸／弁護士席, I say again, I couldn't have believed it."

"Then why believe it?"

"Because it is so."

"井戸／弁護士席, you seem to have 説得するd yourself to that 影響. You don't seem to have much 証拠 to lay before any one else."

"I could 断言する to you in a police-法廷，裁判所. What put the lid on it was that when you were cutting my wire and an infernal liberty it was! I saw that white tuft of yours sticking out from behind your mask."

For the first time an 激烈な／緊急の 観察者／傍聴者 might have seen some slight 調印する of emotion upon the 直面する of the baronet.

"You seem to have a 公正に／かなり vivid imagination," said he.

His 訪問者 紅潮／摘発するd with 怒り／怒る.

"See here, Hailworthy," said he, 開始 his 手渡す and showing a small, jagged triangle of 黒人／ボイコット cloth. "Do you see that? It was on the ground 近づく the car of the young women. You must have ripped it off as you jumped out from your seat. Now send for that 激しい 黒人／ボイコット 運動ing-coat of yours. If you don't （犯罪の）一味 the bell I'll （犯罪の）一味 it myself, and we shall have it in. I'm going to see this thing through, and don't you make any mistake about that."

The baronet's answer was a surprising one. He rose, passed Barker's 議長，司会を務める, and, walking over to the door, he locked it and placed the 重要な in his pocket.

"You are going to see it through," said he. "I'll lock you in until you do. Now we must have a straight talk, Barker, as man to man, and whether it ends in 悲劇 or not depends on you."

He had half-opened one of the drawers in his desk as he spoke. His 訪問者 frowned in 怒り／怒る.

"You won't make 事柄s any better by 脅すing me, Hailworthy. I am going to do my 義務, and you won't bluff me out of it."

"I have no wish to bluff you. When I spoke of a 悲劇 I did not mean to you. What I meant was that there are some turns which this 事件／事情／状勢 cannot be 許すd to take. I have neither kith nor 肉親，親類, but there is the family honour, and some things are impossible."

"It is late to talk like that."

"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps it is; but not too late. And now I have a good 取引，協定 to say to you. First of all, you are やめる 権利, and it was I who held you up last night on the Mayfield road."

"But why on earth--?"

"All 権利. Let me tell it my own way. First I want you to look at these." He 打ち明けるd a drawer and he took out two small 一括s. "These were to be 地位，任命するd in London to-night. This one is 演説（する）／住所d to you, and I may 同様に 手渡す it over to you at once. It 含む／封じ込めるs your watch and your purse. So, you see, 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 your 削減（する） wire you would have been 非，不，無 the worse for your adventure. This other packet is 演説（する）／住所d to the young ladies of the Gaiety Theatre, and their 所有物／資産／財産s are enclosed. I hope I have 納得させるd you that I had ーするつもりであるd 十分な 賠償 in each 事例／患者 before you （機の）カム to 告発する／非難する me?"

"井戸／弁護士席?" asked Barker.

"井戸／弁護士席, we will now を取り引きする Sir George Wilde, who is, as you may not know, the 上級の partner of Wilde and Guggendorf, the 創立者s of the Ludgate Bank of 悪名高い memory. His chauffeur is a 事例／患者 apart. You may take it from me, upon my word of honour, that I had 計画（する）s for the chauffeur. But it is the master that I want to speak of. You know that I am not a rich man myself. I 推定する／予想する all the 郡 knows that. When 黒人／ボイコット Tulip lost the Derby I was hard 攻撃する，衝突する. And other things 同様に. Then I had a 遺産／遺物 of a thousand. This infernal bank was 支払う／賃金ing 7 per cent, on deposits. I knew Wilde. I saw him. I asked him if it was 安全な. He said it was. I paid it in, and within forty-eight hours the whole thing went to bits. It （機の）カム out before the 公式の／役人 Receiver that Wilde had known for three months that nothing could save him. And yet he took all my 貨物 船内に his 沈むing 大型船. He was all 権利 confound him! He had plenty besides. But I had lost all my money and no 法律 could help me. Yet he had robbed me as 明確に as one man could 略奪する another. I saw him and he laughed in my 直面する. Told me to stick to Consols, and that the lesson was cheap at the price. So I just swore that, by hook or by crook, I would get level with him. I knew his habits, for I had made it my 商売／仕事 to do so. I knew that he （機の）カム 支援する from Eastbourne on Sunday nights. I knew that he carried a good sum with him in his pocket-調書をとる／予約する. 井戸／弁護士席 it's my pocket-調書をとる／予約する now. Do you mean to tell me that I'm not morally 正当化するd in what I have done? By the Lord, I'd have left the devil as 明らかにする as he left many a 未亡人 and 孤児 if I'd had the time!"

"That's all very 井戸／弁護士席. But what about me? What about the girls?"

"Have some ありふれた sense, Barker. Do you suppose that I could go and stick up this one personal enemy of 地雷 and escape （犯罪，病気などの）発見? It was impossible. I was bound to make myself out to be just a ありふれた robber who had run up against him by 事故. So I turned myself loose on the high road and took my chance. As the devil would have it, the first man I met was yourself. I was a fool not to recognise that old ironmonger's 蓄える／店 of yours by the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 it made coming up the hill. When I saw you I could hardly speak for laughing. But I was bound to carry it through. The same with the actresses. I'm afraid I gave myself away, for I couldn't take their little fal-lals, but I had to keep up a show. Then （機の）カム my man himself. There was no bluff about that. I was out to 肌 him, and I did. Now, Barker, what do you think of it all? I had a ピストル at your 長，率いる last night, and, by George! whether you believe it or not, you have one at 地雷 this morning!"

The young man rose slowly, and with a 幅の広い smile he wrung the 治安判事 by the 手渡す.

"Don't do it again. It's too risky," said he. "The swine would 得点する／非難する／２０ ひどく if you were taken."

"You're a good chap, Barker," said the 治安判事. "No, I won't do it again. Who's the fellow who 会談 of 'one （人が）群がるd hour of glorious life'? By George! it's too fascinating. I had the time of my life! Talk of fox-追跡（する）ing! No, I'll never touch it again, for it might get a 支配する of me."

A telephone rang はっきりと upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the baronet put the receiver to his ear. As he listened he smiled across at his companion.

"I'm rather late this morning," said he, "and they are waiting for me to try some petty 窃盗罪s on the 郡 （法廷の）裁判."

III - A POINT OF VIEW

It was an American 新聞記者／雑誌記者 who was 令状ing up England or 令状ing her 負かす／撃墜する as the mood 掴むd him. いつかs he 非難するd and いつかs he 賞賛するd, and the 事例／患者-常習的な old country 現実に went its way all the time やめる oblivious of his 是認 or of his disfavour 存在 ready at all times, through some queer mental 新たな展開, to say more bitter things and more 不正な ones about herself than any critic could ever 投機・賭ける upon. However, in the course of his many columns in the New York Clarion our 新聞記者／雑誌記者 did at last get through somebody's 肌 in the way that is here narrated.

It was a kindly enough article upon English country-house life in which he had 述べるd a visit paid for a week-end to Sir Henry Trustall's. There was only a 選び出す／独身 批判的な passage in it, and it was one which he had written with a sense both of journalistic and of democratic satisfaction. In it he had sketched off the lofty obsequiousness of the flunkey who had 大臣d to his needs. "He seemed to take a smug satisfaction in his own degradation," said he. "Surely the last 誘発する of manhood must have gone from the man who has so 完全に lost his own individuality. He revelled in humility. He was an 器具 of service nothing more."

Some months had passed and our American Pressman had 記録，記録的な／記録するd impressions from St. Petersburg to Madrid. He was on his homeward way when once again he 設立する himself the guest of Sir Henry. He had returned from an afternoon's 狙撃, and had finished dressing when there was a knock at the door and the footman entered. He was a large cleanly-built man, as is proper to a class who are chosen with a keener 注目する，もくろむ to physique than any 割れ目 連隊. The American supposed that the man had entered to 成し遂げる some menial service, but to his surprise he softly の近くにd the door behind him.

"Might I have a word with you, sir, if you can kindly give me a moment?" he said in the velvety 発言する／表明する which always got upon the 訪問者's 共和国の／共和党の 神経s.

"井戸／弁護士席, what is it?" the 新聞記者／雑誌記者 asked はっきりと.

"It's this, sir." The footman drew from his breast-pocket the copy of the Clarion. "A friend over the water chanced to see this, sir, and he thought it would be of 利益／興味 to me. So he sent it."

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"You wrote it, sir, I fancy."

"What if I did?"

"And this 'ere footman is your idea of me?"

The American ちらりと見ることd at the passage and 認可するd his own phrases.

"Yes, that's you," he 認める.

The footman 倍のd up his 文書 once more and 取って代わるd it in his pocket.

"I'd like to 'ave a word or two with you over that, sir," he said in the same suave imperturbable 発言する／表明する. "I don't think, sir, that you やめる see the thing from our point of 見解（をとる）. I'd like to put it to you as I see it myself. Maybe it would strike you different then."

The American became 利益／興味d. There was "copy" in the 空気／公表する.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する," said he.

"No, sir, begging your 容赦, sir, I'd very much rather stand."

"井戸／弁護士席, do as you please. If you've got anything to say, get ahead with it."

"You see, sir, it's like this: There's a tradition what you might call a 基準 の中で the best servants, and it's 'anded 負かす／撃墜する from one to the other. When I joined I was a third, and my 長，指導者 and the butler were both old men who had been trained by the best. I took after them just as they took after those that went before them. It goes 支援する away その上の than you can tell."

"I can understand that."

"But what perhaps you don't so 井戸／弁護士席 understand, sir, is the spirit that's lying behind it. There's a man's own 私的な self-尊敬（する）・点 to which you allude, sir, in this 'ere article. That's his own. But he can't keep it, so far as I can see, unless he returns good service for the good money that he takes."

"井戸／弁護士席, he can do that without without はうing."

The footman's florid 直面する paled a little at the word. 明らかに he was not やめる the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 machine that he appeared.

"By your leave, sir, we'll come to that later," said he. "But I want you to understand what we are trying to do even when you don't 認可する of our way of doing it. We are trying to make life smooth and 平易な for our master and for our master's guests. We do it in the way that's been 'anded 負かす／撃墜する to us as the best way. If our master could 示唆する any better way, then it would be our place either to leave his service if we disapproved it, or else to try and do it as he 手配中の，お尋ね者. It would 傷つける the self-尊敬（する）・点 of any good servant to take a man's money and not give him the very best he can in return for it."

"井戸／弁護士席," said the American, "it's not やめる as we see it in America."

"That's 権利, sir. I was over there last year with Sir Henry in New York, sir, and I saw something of the men-servants and their ways. They were paid for service, sir, and they did not give what they were paid for. You talk about self-尊敬（する）・点, sir, in this article. 井戸／弁護士席 now, my self-尊敬（する）・点 wouldn't let me 扱う／治療する a master as I've seen them do over there."

"We don't even like the word 'master,'" said the American.

"井戸／弁護士席, that's neither 'ere nor there, sir, if I may be so bold as to say so. If you're serving a gentleman he's your master for the time 存在 and any 指名する you may choose to call it by don't make no difference. But you can't eat your cake and 'ave it, sir. You can't sell your independence and 'ave it, too."

"May be not," said the American. "All the same, the fact remains that your manhood is the worse for it."

"There I don't 'old with you, sir."

"If it were not, you wouldn't be standing there arguing so 静かに. You'd speak to me in another トン, I guess."

"You must remember, sir, that you are my master's guest, and that I am paid to wait upon you and make your visit a pleasant one. So long as you are 'ere, sir, that is 'ow I regard it. Now in London--"

"井戸／弁護士席, what about London?"

"井戸／弁護士席, in London if you would have the goodness to let me have a word with you, I could make you understand a little clearer what I am trying to explain to you. 'Arding is my 指名する, sir. If you get a call from 'Enery 'Arding, you'll know that I 'ave a word to say to you."

So it happened about three days later that our American 新聞記者／雑誌記者 in his London hotel received a letter that a Mr. Henry Harding 願望（する）d to speak with him. The man was waiting in the hall dressed in 静かな tweeds. He had cast his manner with his uniform and was 堅固に 審議する／熟考する in all he said and did. The professional silkiness was gone, and his 耐えるing was all that the most democratic could 願望（する）.

"It's courteous of you to see me, sir," said he. "There's that 事柄 of the article still open between us, and I would like to have a word or two more about it."

"井戸／弁護士席, I can give you just ten minutes," said the American 新聞記者／雑誌記者.

"I understand that you are a busy man, sir, so I'll 削減（する） it as short as I can. There's a public garden opposite if you would be so good as to talk it over in the open 空気／公表する."

The Pressman took his hat and …を伴ってd the footman. They walked together 負かす／撃墜する the winding gravelled path の中で the rhododendron bushes.

"It's like this, sir," said the footman, 停止（させる）ing when they had arrived at a 静かな nook. "I was hoping that you would see it in our light and understand me when I told you that the servant who was trying to give honest service for his master's money, and the man who is 解放する／自由な born and as good as his 隣人 are two separate folk. There's the 義務 man and there's the natural man, and they are different men. To say that I have no life of my own, or self-尊敬（する）・点 of my own, because there are days when I give myself to the service of another, is not fair 治療. I was hoping, sir, that when I made this （疑いを）晴らす to you, you would have met me like a man and taken it 支援する."

"井戸／弁護士席, you have not 納得させるd me," said the American. "A man's a man, and he's 責任がある all his 活動／戦闘s."

"Then you won't take 支援する what you said of me the degradation and the 残り／休憩（する）?"

"No, I don't see why I should."

The man's comely 直面する darkened.

"You will take it 支援する," said he. "I'll 粉砕する your 爆破d 長，率いる if you don't."

The American was suddenly aware that he was in the presence of a very ugly proposition. The man was large, strong, and evidently most earnest and 決定するd. His brows were knotted, his 注目する，もくろむs flashing, and his 握りこぶしs clenched. On 中立の ground he struck the 新聞記者／雑誌記者 as realty 存在 a very different person to the obsequious and silken footman of Trustall Old Manor. The American had all the courage, both of his race and of his profession, but he realised suddenly that he was very much in the wrong. He was man enough to say so.

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, this once," said the footman, as they shook 手渡すs. "I don't 認可する of the mixin' of classes 非，不，無 of the best servants do. But I'm on my own to-day, so we'll let it pass. But I wish you'd 始める，決める it 権利 with your people, sir. I wish you would make them understand that an English servant can give good and proper service and yet that he's a human bein' after all."

IV - THE FALL OF LORD BARRYMORE

There are few social historians of those days who have not told of the long and 猛烈な／残忍な struggle between those two famous bucks, Sir Charles Tregellis and Lord Barrymore, for the Lordship of the Kingdom of St. James, a struggle which divided the whole of 流行の／上流の London into two …に反対するing （軍の）野営地，陣営s. It has been chronicled also how the peer retired suddenly and the commoner 再開するd his 広大な／多数の／重要な career without a 競争相手. Only here; however, one can read the real and remarkable 推論する／理由 for this sudden （太陽，月の）食／失墜 of a 星／主役にする.

It was one morning in the days of this famous struggle that Sir Charles Tregellis was 成し遂げるing his very 複雑にするd 洗面所, and Ambrose, his valet, was helping him to 達成する that pitch of perfection which had long 伸び（る）d him the 評判 of 存在 the best-dressed man in town.

Suddenly Sir Charles paused, his クーデター d'archet half-遂行する／発効させるd, the final beauty of his neck-cloth half-達成するd, while he listened with surprise and indignation upon his large, comely, fresh-complexioned 直面する. Below, the decorous hum of Jermyn Street had been broken by the sharp, staccato, metallic （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of a door-knocker.

"I begin to think that this uproar must be at our door," said Sir Charles, as one who thinks aloud. "For five minutes it has come and gone; yet Perkins has his orders."

At a gesture from his master Ambrose stepped out upon the balcony and crane his 控えめの 長，率いる over it. From the street below （機の）カム a 発言する／表明する, drawling but （疑いを）晴らす.

"You would 強いる me vastly, fellow, if you would do me the favour to open this door," said the 発言する／表明する.

"Who is it? What is it?" asked the scandalized Sir Charles, with his 逮捕（する）d 肘 still pointing 上向きs.

Ambrose had returned with as much surprise upon his dark 直面する as the etiquette of his position would 許す him to show.

"It is a young gentleman, Sir Charles."

"A young gentleman? There is no one in London who is not aware that I do not show before midday. Do you know the person H rave you seen him before?"

"I have not seen him, sir, but he is very like someone I could 指名する."

"Like someone? Like whom?"

"With all 尊敬（する）・点, Sir Charles, I could for a moment have believed that it was yourself when I looked 負かす／撃墜する. A smaller man, sir, and a 青年; but the 発言する／表明する, the 直面する, the 耐えるing--"

"It must be that young cub Vereker, my brother's ne'er-do-weel," muttered Sir Charles, continuing his 洗面所. "I have heard that there are points in which he 似ているs me. He wrote from Oxford that he would come, and I answered that I would not see him. Yet he 投機・賭けるs to 主張する. The fellow needs a lesson! Ambrose, （犯罪の）一味 for Perkins."

A large footman entered with an 乱暴／暴力を加えるd 表現 upon his 直面する.

"I cannot have this uproar at the door, Perkins!"

"If you please, the young gentleman won't go away, sir."

"Won't go away? It is your 義務 to see that he goes away. Have you not your orders? Didn't you tell him that I am not seen before midday?"

"I said so, sir. He would have 押し進めるd his way in, for all I could say, so I slammed the door in his 直面する."

"Very 権利, Perkins."

"But now, sir, he is making such a din that all the folk are at the windows. There is a （人が）群がる 集会 in the street, sir."

From below （機の）カム the 割れ目-割れ目-割れ目 of the knocker, ever rising in 主張, with a chorus of laughter and encouraging comments from the 観客s. Sir Charles 紅潮／摘発するd with 怒り／怒る. There must be some 限界 to such impertinence.

"My clouded amber 茎 is in the corner," said he. "Take it with you, Perkins. I give you a 解放する／自由な 手渡す. A （土地などの）細長い一片 or two may bring the young rascal to 推論する／理由."

The large Perkins smiled and 出発／死d. The door was heard to open below and the knocker was at 残り／休憩（する）. A few moments later there followed a 長引かせるd howl and a noise as of a beaten carpet. Sir Charles listened with a smile which 徐々に faded from his good-humoured 直面する.

"The fellow must not overdo it," he muttered. "I would not do the lad an 傷害, whatever his 砂漠s may be. Ambrose, run out on the balcony and call him off. This has gone far enough."

But before the valet could move there （機の）カム a swift patter of agile feet upon the stairs, and a handsome 青年, dressed in the 高さ of fashion, was standing でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in the open doorway. The 提起する／ポーズをとる, the 直面する, above all the curious, mischievous dancing light in the large blue 注目する，もくろむs, all spoke of the famous Tregellis 血. Even such was Sir Charles when, twenty years before, he had by virtue of his spirit and audacity, in one short season taken a place in London from which Brummell himself had afterwards vainly struggled to 退位させる／宣誓証言する him. The 青年 直面するd the angry features of his uncle with an 空気／公表する of debonair amusement, and he held に向かって him, upon his outstretched palms, the broken fragments of an amber 茎.

"I much 恐れる, sir," said he, "that in 訂正するing your fellow I have had the misfortune to 負傷させる what can only have been your 所有物／資産／財産. I am vastly 関心d that it should have occurred."

Sir Charles 星／主役にするd with intolerant 注目する，もくろむs at this impertinent apparition. The other looked 支援する in a laughable parody of his 上級の's manner. As Ambrose had 発言／述べるd after his 査察 from the balcony, the two were very alike, save that the younger was smaller, finer 削減（する）, and the more nervously alive of the two.

"You are my 甥, Vereker Tregellis?" asked Sir Charles.

"Yours to 命令（する）, sir."

"I hear bad 報告（する）／憶測s of you from Oxford."

"Yes, sir, I understand that the 報告（する）／憶測s are bad."

"Nothing could be worse."

"So I have been told."

"Why are you here, sir?"

"That I might see my famous uncle."

"So you made a tumult in his street, 軍隊d his door, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his footman?"

"Yes, sir."

"You had my letter?"

"Yes, sir."

"You were told that I was not receiving?"

"Yes, sir."

"I can remember no such 展示 of impertinence."

The young man smiled and rubbed his 手渡すs in satisfaction.

"There is an impertinence which is redeemed by wit," said Sir Charles, 厳しく. "There is another which is the mere boorishness of the clodhopper. As you grow older and wiser you may discern the difference."

"You are very 権利, sir," said the young man, 温かく. "The finer shades of impertinence are infinitely subtle, and only experience and the society of one who is a 認めるd master "--here he 屈服するd to his uncle--"can enable one to excel."

Sir Charles was 悪名高くも touchy in temper for the first hour after his morning chocolate. He 許すd himself to show it.

"I cannot congratulate my brother upon his son," said he. "I had hoped for something more worthy of our traditions."

"Perhaps, sir, upon a longer 知識--"

"The chance is too small to 正当化する the very irksome experience. I must ask you, sir, to bring to a の近くに a visit which never should have been made."

The young man smiled affably, but gave no 調印する of 出発.

"May I ask, sir," said he, in an 平易な conversational fashion, "whether you can 解任する 主要な／長／主犯 Munro, of my college?"

"No, sir, I cannot," his uncle answered, はっきりと.

"自然に you would not 重荷（を負わせる） your memory to such an extent, but he still remembers you. In some conversation with him yesterday he did me the honour to say that I brought you 支援する to his recollection by what he was pleased to call the mingled levity and obstinacy of my character. The levity seems to have already impressed you. I am now 減ずるd to showing you the obstinacy." He sat 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める 近づく the door and 倍のd his 武器, still beaming pleasantly at his uncle.

"Oh, you won't go?" asked Sir Charles, grimly.

"No, sir; I will stay."

"Ambrose, step 負かす／撃墜する and call a couple of chairmen."

"I should not advise it, sir. They will be 傷つける."

"I will put you out with my own 手渡すs."

"That, sir, you can always do. As my uncle, I could 不十分な resist you. But, short of throwing me 負かす／撃墜する the stair, I do not see how you can 避ける giving me half an hour of your attention."

Sir Charles smiled. He could not help it. There was so much that was reminiscent of his own arrogant and eventful 青年 in the 耐えるing of this youngster. He was mollified, too, by the 反抗 of menials and quick submission to himself. He turned to the glass and 調印するd to Ambrose to continue his 義務s.

"I must ask you to を待つ the 結論 of my 洗面所," said he. "Then we shall see how far you can 正当化する such an 侵入占拠."

When the valet had at last left the room Sir Charles turned his attention once more to his scapegrace 甥, who had 見解（をとる）d the 詳細（に述べる）s of the famous buck's 洗面所 with the 直面する of an acolyte 補助装置ing at a mystery.

"Now, sir," said the older man, "speak, and speak to the point, for I can 保証する you that I have many more important 事柄s which （人命などを）奪う，主張する my attention. The Prince is waiting for me at the 現在の instant at Carlton House. Be as 簡潔な／要約する as you can. What is it that you want?"

"A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs."

"Really I Nothing more? Sir Charles had turned 酸性の again.

"Yes, sir; an introduction to Mr. Brinsley Sheridan, whom I know to be your friend."

"And why 'to him?

"Because I am told that he 支配（する）／統制するs Drury 小道／航路 Theatre, and I have a fancy to be an actor. My friends 保証する me that I have a pretty talent that way."

"I can see you 明確に, sir, in Charles Surface, or any other part where a foppish insolence is the 必須の. The いっそう少なく you 行為／法令／行動するd, the better you would be. But it is absurd to suppose that I could help you to such a career. I could not 正当化する it to your father. Return to Oxford at once, and continue your 熟考する／考慮するs."

"Impossible!"

"And pray, sir, what is the 妨害?"

"I think I may have について言及するd to you that I had an interview yesterday with the 主要な／長／主犯. He ended it by 発言／述べるing that the 当局 of the University could 許容する me no more."

"Sent 負かす／撃墜する?"

"Yes, sir."

"And this is the fruit, no 疑問, of a long 一連の rascalities."

"Something of the sort, sir, I 収容する／認める."

In spite of himself, Sir Charles began once more to relax in his severity に向かって this handsome young scapegrace. His 絶対の frankness 武装解除するd 批評. It was in a more gracious 発言する／表明する that the older man continued the conversation.

"Why do you want this large sum of money?" he asked.

"To 支払う／賃金 my college 負債s before I go, sir."

"Your father is not a rich man."

"No, sir. I could not 適用する to him for that 推論する／理由."

"So you come to me, who am a stranger!"

"No, sir, no! You are my uncle, and, if I may say so, my ideal and my model."

"You flatter me, my good Vereker. But if you think you can flatter me out of a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, you mistake your man. I will give you no money."

"Of course, sir, if you can't--"

"I did not say I can't. I say I won't."

"If you can, sir, I think you will."

Sir Charles smiled, and flicked his sleeve with his lace handkerchief.

"I find you vastly entertaining," said he. "Pray continue your conversation. Why do you think that I will give you so large a sum of money?

"The 推論する／理由 that I think so," continued the younger man, "is that I can do you a service which will seem to you 価値（がある） a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs."

Sir Charles raised his eyebrows in surprise.

"Is this ゆすり，恐喝?" he 問い合わせd.

Vereker Tregellis 紅潮／摘発するd.

"Sir," said he, with a pleasing sternness, "you surprise me. You should know the 血 of which I come too 井戸／弁護士席 to suppose that I would 試みる／企てる such a thing."

"I am relieved to hear that there are 限界s to what you consider to be 正当と認められる. I must 自白する that I had seen 非，不，無 in your 行為／行う up to now. But you say that you can do me a service which will be 価値（がある） a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to me?"

"Yes, sir."

"And pray, sir, what may this service be?"

"To make Lord Barrymore the laughing-在庫／株 of the town."

Sir Charles, in spite of himself, lost for an instant the 絶対の serenity of his self-支配（する）／統制する. He started, and his 直面する 表明するd his surprise. By what devilish instinct did this raw undergraduate find the one chink in his armour? 深い in his heart, unacknowledged to anyone, there was the will to 支払う／賃金 many a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to the man who would bring ridicule upon this his most dangerous 競争相手, who was challenging his 最高位 in 流行の／上流の London.

"Did you come from Oxford with this precious 事業／計画（する）?" he asked, after a pause. "No, sir. I chanced to see the man himself last night, and I conceived an to him, and would do him a mischief."

"Where did you see him?"

"I spent the evening, sir, at the Vauxhall Gardens."

"No 疑問 you would," interpolated his uncle.

"My Lord Barrymore was there. He was …に出席するd by one who was dressed as a clergyman, but who was, as I am told, 非，不，無 other than Hooper the Tinman, who 行為／法令／行動するs as his いじめ（る） and thrashes all who may 感情を害する／違反する him. Together they passed 負かす／撃墜する the central path, 侮辱ing the women and browbeating the men. They 現実に hustled me. I was 感情を害する／違反するd, sir--so much so that I nearly took the 事柄 in 手渡す then and there."

"It is 同様に that you did not. The prize-闘士，戦闘機 would have beaten you."

"Perhaps so, sir--and also, perhaps not."

"Ah, you 追加する pugilism to your elegant 業績／成就s?"

The young man laughed pleasantly.

"William Ball is the only professor of my Alma Mater who has ever had occasion to compliment me, sir. He is better known as the Oxford Pet. I think, with all modesty, that I could 持つ／拘留する him for a dozen 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. But last night I 苦しむd the annoyance without 抗議する, for since it is said that the same scene is 制定するd every evening, there is always time to 行為／法令／行動する."

"And how would you 行為／法令／行動する, may I ask?"

"That, sir, I should prefer to keep to myself; but my 目的（とする）, as I say, would be to make Lord Barrymore a laughing-在庫／株 to all London."

Sir Charles cogitated for a moment.

"Pray, sir," said he, "why did you imagine that any humiliation to Lord Barrymore would be pleasing to me?"

"Even in the 州s we know something of what passes in polite circles. Your antagonism to this man is to be 設立する in every column of 流行の／上流の gossip. The town is divided between you. It is impossible that any public slight upon him should be unpleasing to you."

Sir Charles smiled.

"You are a shrewd reasoner," said he. "We will suppose for the instant that you are 権利. Can you give me no hint what means you would 可決する・採択する to 達成する this very 望ましい end?"

"I would 単に make the 発言／述べる, sir, that many women have been wronged by this fellow. That is a 事柄 of ありふれた knowledge. If one of these damsels were to upbraid him in public in such a fashion that the sympathy of the bystanders should be with her, then I can imagine, if she were 十分に 執拗な, that his lordship's position might become an unenviable one."

"And you know such a woman?"

"I think, 'sir, that I do."

"井戸／弁護士席, my good Vereker, if any such 試みる／企てる is in your mind, I see no 推論する／理由 why I should stand between Lord Barrymore and the angry fair. As to whether the result is 価値（がある） a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, I can make no 約束."

"You shall yourself be the 裁判官, sir."

"I will be an exacting 裁判官, 甥."

"Very good, sir; I should not 願望（する） さもなければ. If things go as I hope, his lordship will not show 直面する in St. James's Street for a year to come. I will now, if I may, give you your 指示／教授／教育s."

"My 指示／教授／教育s! What do you mean? I have nothing to do with the 事柄."

"You are the 裁判官, sir, and therefore must be 現在の."

"I can play no part."

"No, sir. I would not ask you to do more than be a 証言，証人／目撃する."

"What, then, are my 指示／教授／教育s, as you are pleased to call them?"

"You will come to the Gardens to-night, uncle, at nine o'clock 正確に. You will walk 負かす／撃墜する the centre path, and you will seat yourself upon one of the rustic seats which are beside the statue of Aphrodite. You will wait and you will 観察する."

"Very good; I will do so. I begin to perceive, 甥, that the 産む／飼育する of Tregellis has not yet lost some of the points which have made it famous."

It was at the 一打／打撃 of nine that night when Sir Charles, throwing his reins to the groom, descended from his high yellow phaeton, which forthwith turned to take its place in the long line of 流行の／上流の carriages waiting for their owners. As he entered the gate of the Gardens, the centre at that time of the dissipation and revelry of London, he turned up the collar of his 運動ing-cape and drew his hat over his 注目する，もくろむs, for he had no 願望（する） to be 本人自身で associated with what might 井戸／弁護士席 証明する to be a public スキャンダル. In spite of his 試みる／企てるd disguise, however, there was that in his walk and his carriage which 原因（となる）d many an 注目する，もくろむ to be turned after him as he passed and many a 手渡す to be raised in salute. Sir Charles walked on, and, seating himself upon the rustic （法廷の）裁判 in 前線 of the famous statue, which was in the very middle of the Gardens, he waited in amused suspense to see the next 行為／法令／行動する in this comedy.

From the pavilion, whence the paths radiated, there （機の）カム the 緊張するs of the 禁止（する）d of the Foot Guards, and by the many-coloured lamps twinkling from every tree Sir Charles could see the 混乱させるd whirl of the ダンサーs. Suddenly the music stopped. The quadrilles were at an end.

An instant afterwards the central path by which he sat was thronged by the revellers. In a many-coloured （人が）群がる, 在庫／株d and cravated with all the bravery of buff and plum-colour and blue, the bucks of the town passed and repassed with their high-waisted, straight-skirted, be-bonneted ladies upon their 武器.

It was not a decorous 議会. Many of the men, 紅潮／摘発するd and noisy, had come straight from their potations. The women, too, were loud and 積極的な. Now and then, with a 急ぐ and a 渦巻く, まっただ中に a chorus of 叫び声をあげるs from the girls and good-humoured laughter from their 護衛するs, some 禁止（する）d of high-血d, noisy 青年s would break their way across the moving throng. It was no place for the prim or demure, and there was 'a spirit of good-nature and merriment の中で the （人が）群がる which 容赦するd the wildest liberty.

And yet there were some 限界s to what could be 許容するd even by so Bohemian an 議会. A murmur of 怒り／怒る followed in the wake of two roisterers who were making their way 負かす／撃墜する the path. It would, perhaps, be fairer to say one roisterer; for of the two it was only the first who carried himself with such insolence, although it was the second who 確実にするd that he could do it with impunity.

The leader was a very tall, hatchet-直面するd man, dressed in the very 高さ of fashion, whose evil, handsome features were 紅潮／摘発するd with ワイン and arrogance. He shouldered his way 概略で through the （人が）群がる, peering with an abominable smile into the 直面するs of the women, and occasionally, where the 証拠不十分 of the 護衛する 招待するd an 侮辱, stretching out his 手渡す and caressing the cheek or neck of some passing girl, laughing loudly as she winced away from his touch.

の近くに at his heels walked his 雇うd attendant, whom out of insolent caprice and with a 願望（する） to show his contempt for the prejudices of others, he had dressed as a rough country clergyman. This fellow slouched along with frowning brows and surly, challenging 注目する，もくろむs, like some faithful, hideous human bulldog, his knotted 手渡すs protruding from his rusty cassock, his 広大な／多数の／重要な under-hung jaw turning slowly from 権利 to left as he menaced the （人が）群がる with his 悪意のある gaze. Already a の近くに 観察者／傍聴者 might have 示すd upon his 直面する a heaviness and looseness of feature, the first 調印するs of that physical decay which in a very few years was to stretch him, a helpless 難破させる, too weak to utter his own 指名する, upon the causeway of the London streets. At 現在の, however, he was still an unbeaten man, the terror of the （犯罪の）一味, and as his ill-omened 直面する was seen behind his 悪名高い master many a half-raised 茎 was lowered and many a hot word was checked, while the whisper of "Hooper! 'Ware いじめ（る） Hooper!" 警告するd all who were aggrieved that it might be best to pocket their 傷害s lest some even worse thing should 生じる them. Many a maimed and disfigured man had carried away from Vauxhall the handiwork of the Tinman and his patron.

Moving in insolent slowness through the （人が）群がる, the いじめ（る） and his master had just come opposite to the （法廷の）裁判 upon which sat Sir Charles Tregellis. At this place the path opened up into a circular space, brilliantly illuminated and surrounded by rustic seats. From one of these an 年輩の, ringleted woman, 深く，強烈に 隠すd, rose suddenly and 閉めだした the path of the swaggering nobleman. Her 発言する／表明する sounded （疑いを）晴らす and strident above the babel of tongues, which hushed suddenly that their owners might hear it.

"Marry her, my lord! I entreat you to marry her!"

"Oh, surely you will marry my poor Amelia!" said the 発言する／表明する.

Lord Barrymore stood aghast. From all 味方するs folk were の近くにing in and 長，率いるs were peering over shoulders.

He tried to 押し進める on, but the lady 閉めだした his way and two palms 圧力（をかける）d upon his beruffled 前線.

"Surely, surely you would not 砂漠 her! Take the advice of that good, 肉親，親類d clergyman behind you!" wailed the 発言する／表明する. "Oh, be a man of honour and marry her!"

The 年輩の lady thrust out her 手渡す and drew 今後 a lumpish-looking young woman, who sobbed and mopped her 注目する，もくろむs with her handkerchief.

"The 疫病／悩ます take you!" roared his lordship, in a fury. "Who is the wench? I 公約する that I never clapped 注目する，もくろむs on either of you in my life!"

"It is my niece Amelia," cried the lady, "your own loving Amelia! Oh, my lord, can you pretend that you have forgotten poor, 信用ing Amelia, of Woodbine Cottage at Lichfield?"

"I never 始める，決める foot in Lichfield in my life!" cried the peer. "You are two impostors who should be whipped at the cart's tail."

"Oh, wicked! Oh, Amelia!" 叫び声をあげるd the lady, in a 発言する／表明する that resounded through the Gardens. "Oh, my darling, try to 軟化する his hard heart; pray him that he make an honest woman of you at last."

With a lurch the stout young woman fell 今後 and embraced Lord Barrymore with the 抱擁する of a 耐える. He would have raised his 茎, but his 武器 were pinned to his 味方するs.

"Hooper! Hooper!" 叫び声をあげるd the furious peer, craning his neck in horror, for the girl seemed to be trying to kiss him.

But the bruiser, as he ran 今後, 設立する himself entangled with the old lady.

"Out o' the way, marm," he cried. "Out o' the way, I say!" and 押し進めるd her violently aside.

"Oh, you rude, rude man!" she shrieked, springing 支援する in 前線 of him. "He hustled me, good people; you saw him hustle me I A clergyman, but no gentleman! What I you would 扱う／治療する a lady so--you would do it again? Oh, I could 非難する, 非難する, 非難する you!"

And with each repetition of the word, with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の swiftness, her open palm rang upon the prize-闘士，戦闘機's cheek.

The （人が）群がる buzzed with amazement and delight.

"Hooper! Hooper!" cried Lord Barrymore once more, for he was still struggling in the ever-closer embrace of the unwieldy and amorous Amelia.

The いじめ（る） again 押し進めるd 今後 to the 援助（する） of his patron, but again the 年輩の lady 直面するd him, her 長，率いる 支援する, her left arm 延長するd, her whole 態度, to his amazement, that of an 専門家 boxer.

The prize-闘士，戦闘機's 残虐な nature was roused. Woman or no woman, he would show the murmuring （人が）群がる what it meant to cross the path of the Tinman. She had struck him. She must take the consequence. No one should square up to him with impunity. He swung his 権利 with a 悪口を言う／悪態. The bonnet 即時に ducked under his arm, and a line of かみそり-like knuckles left an open 削減（する） under his 注目する，もくろむ.

まっただ中に wild cries of delight and 激励 from the dense circle of 観客s, the lady danced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sham clergyman, dodging his ponderous blows, slipping under his 武器, and smacking 支援する at him most 首尾よく. Once she tripped and fell over her own skirt, but was up and at him again in an instant.

"You vulgar fellow!" she shrieked. "Would you strike a helpless woman! Take that! Oh, you rude and ill-bred man!"

いじめ（る） Hooper was cowed for the first time in his life by the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing that he was fighting. The creature was as elusive as a 影をつくる／尾行する, and yet the 血 was dripping 負かす／撃墜する his chin from the 影響s of the blows. He shrank 支援する with an amazed 直面する from so uncanny an antagonist. And in the moment that he did so his （一定の）期間 was for ever broken, Only success could 持つ／拘留する it. A check was 致命的な. In all the （人が）群がる there was 不十分な one who was not nursing some grievance against master or man, and waiting for that moment of 証拠不十分 in which to 復讐 it.

With a growl of 激怒（する） the circle の近くにd in. There was an eddy of furious, struggling men, with Lord Barrymore's thin, 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する and Hooper's bulldog jaw in the centre of it. A moment after they were both upon the ground, and a dozen sticks were rising and 落ちるing above them.

"Let me up! You're 殺人，大当り me! For God's sake let me up!" cried a crackling 発言する／表明する.

Hooper fought mute, like the bulldog he was, till his senses were beaten out of him.

Bruised, kicked, and mauled, never did their worst 犠牲者 come so 不正に from the Gardens as the いじめ（る） and his patron that night. But worse than the ache of 負傷させるs for Lord Barrymore was the smart of the mind as he thought how every club and 製図／抽選-room in London would laugh for a week to come at the tale of his Amelia and her aunt.

Sir Charles had stood, 激しく揺するing with laughter, upon the （法廷の）裁判 which overlooked the scene. When at last he made his way 支援する through the （人が）群がるs to his yellow phaeton, he was not 完全に surprised to find that the 支援する seat was already 占領するd by two giggling 女性（の）s, who were 交流ing most unladylike repartees with the attendant grooms.

"You young rascals!" he 発言／述べるd, over his shoulder, as he gathered up his reins.

The two 女性（の）s tittered loudly.

"Uncle Charles!" cried the 年上の, "may I 現在の Mr. Jack Jarvis, of Brasenose College? I think, uncle, you should take us somewhere to sup, for it has been a vastly 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing 業績／成果. To-morrow I will do myself the honour to call, at your convenience, and will 投機・賭ける to bring with me the 領収書 for one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs."

V. - THE HORROR OF THE HEIGHTS

The idea that the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の narrative which has been called the Joyce-Armstrong Fragment is an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する practical joke 発展させるd by some unknown person, 悪口を言う／悪態d by a perverted and 悪意のある sense of humour, has now been abandoned by all who have 診察するd the 事柄. The most macabre and imaginative of plotters would hesitate before linking his morbid fancies with the unquestioned and 悲劇の facts which 増強する the 声明. Though the 主張s 含む／封じ込めるd in it are amazing and even monstrous, it is 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 軍隊ing itself upon the general 知能 that they are true, and that we must readjust our ideas to the new 状況／情勢. This world of ours appears to be separated by a slight and 不安定な 利ざや of safety from a most singular and 予期しない danger. I will endeavour in this narrative, which 再生するs the 初めの 文書 in its やむを得ず somewhat fragmentary form, to lay before the reader the whole of the facts up to date, prefacing my 声明 by 説 that, if there be any who 疑問 the narrative of Joyce-Armstrong, there can be no question at all as to the facts 関心ing 中尉／大尉／警部補 Myrtle, R. N., and Mr. Hay Connor, who undoubtedly met their end in the manner 述べるd.

The Joyce-Armstrong Fragment was 設立する in the field which is called Lower Haycock, lying one mile to the 西方の of the village of Withyham, upon the Kent and Sussex 国境. It was on the 15th September last that an 農業の labourer, James Flynn, in the 雇用 of Mathew Dodd, 農業者, of the Chauntry Farm, Withyham, perceived a briar 麻薬を吸う lying 近づく the footpath which skirts the hedge in Lower Haycock. A few paces さらに先に on he 選ぶd up a pair of broken binocular glasses. Finally, の中で some nettles in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, he caught sight of a flat, canvas-支援するd 調書をとる／予約する, which 証明するd to be a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する with detachable leaves, some of which had come loose and were ぱたぱたするing along the base of the hedge. These he collected, but some, 含むing the first, were never 回復するd, and leave a deplorable hiatus in this all-important 声明. The 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する was taken by the labourer to his master, who in turn showed it to Dr. J. H. Atherton, of Hartfield. This gentleman at once 認めるd the need for an 専門家 examination, and the manuscript was 今後d to the Aero Club in London, where it now lies.

The first two pages of the manuscript are 行方不明の. There is also one torn away at the end of the narrative, though 非，不，無 of these 影響する／感情 the general coherence of the story. It is conjectured that the 行方不明の 開始 is 関心d with the 記録，記録的な／記録する of Mr. Joyce-Armstrong's 資格s as an aeronaut, which can be gathered from other sources and are 認める to be unsurpassed の中で the 空気／公表する-操縦するs of England. For many years he has been looked upon as の中で the most daring and the most 知識人 of 飛行機で行くing men, a combination which has enabled him to both invent and 実験（する） several new 装置s, 含むing the ありふれた gyroscopic attachment which is known by his 指名する. The main 団体／死体 of the manuscript is written neatly in 署名／調印する, but the last few lines are in pencil and are so ragged as to be hardly legible--正確に／まさに, in fact, as they might be 推定する／予想するd to appear if they were scribbled off hurriedly from the seat of a moving aeroplane. There are, it may be 追加するd, several stains, both on the last page and on the outside cover which have been pronounced by the Home Office 専門家s to be 血--probably human and certainly mammalian. The fact that something closely 似ているing the organism of malaria was discovered in this 血, and that Joyce-Armstrong is known to have 苦しむd from intermittent fever, is a remarkable example of the new 武器s which modern science has placed in the 手渡すs of our 探偵，刑事s.

And now a word as to the personality of the author of this 時代-making 声明. Joyce-Armstrong, によれば the few friends who really knew something of the man, was a poet and a dreamer, 同様に as a mechanic and an inventor. He was a man of かなりの wealth, much of which he had spent in the 追跡 of his aeronautical hobby. He had four 私的な aeroplanes in his hangars 近づく Devizes, and is said to have made no より小数の than one hundred and seventy ascents in the course of last year. He was a retiring man with dark moods, in which he would 避ける the society of his fellows. Captain Dangerfield, who knew him better than anyone, says that there were times when his eccentricity 脅すd to develop into something more serious. His habit of carrying a 発射-gun with him in his aeroplane was one manifestation of it.

Another was the morbid 影響 which the 落ちる of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Myrtle had upon his mind. Myrtle, who was 試みる／企てるing the 高さ 記録，記録的な／記録する, fell from an 高度 of something over thirty thousand feet. Horrible to narrate, his 長，率いる was 完全に obliterated, though his 団体／死体 and 四肢s 保存するd their configuration. At every 集会 of airmen, Joyce-Armstrong, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to Dangerfield, would ask, with an enigmatic smile: "And where, pray, is Myrtle's 長，率いる?"

On another occasion after dinner, at the mess of the 飛行機で行くing School on Salisbury Plain, he started a 審議 as to what will be the most 永久の danger which airmen will have to 遭遇（する）. Having listened to 連続する opinions as to 空気／公表する-pockets, 欠陥のある construction, and over-banking, he ended by shrugging his shoulders and 辞退するing to put 今後 his own 見解（をとる）s, though he gave the impression that they 異なるd from any 前進するd by his companions.

It is 価値（がある） 発言／述べるing that after his own 完全にする 見えなくなる it was 設立する that his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s were arranged with a precision which may show that he had a strong premonition of 災害. With these 必須の explanations I will now give the narrative 正確に／まさに as it stands, beginning at page three of the 血-soaked 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する:

"にもかかわらず, when I dined at Rheims with Coselli and Gustav Raymond I 設立する that neither of them was aware of any particular danger in the higher 層s of the atmosphere. I did not 現実に say what was in my thoughts, but I got so 近づく to it that if they had any corresponding idea they could not have failed to 表明する it. But then they are two empty, vainglorious fellows with no thought beyond seeing their silly 指名するs in the newspaper. It is 利益／興味ing to 公式文書，認める that neither of them had ever been much beyond the twenty-thousand-foot level. Of course, men have been higher than this both in balloons and in the ascent of mountains. It must be 井戸／弁護士席 above that point that the aeroplane enters the danger zone--always 推定するing that my premonitions are 訂正する.

"Aeroplaning has been with us now for more than twenty years, and one might 井戸／弁護士席 ask: Why should this 危険，危なくする be only 明らかにする／漏らすing itself in our day? The answer is obvious. In the old days of weak engines, when a hundred horse-力／強力にする Gnome or Green was considered ample for every need, the flights were very 制限するd. Now that three hundred horse-力／強力にする is the 支配する rather than the exception, visits to the upper 層s have become easier and more ありふれた. Some of us can remember how, in our 青年, Garros made a world-wide 評判 by 達成するing nineteen thousand feet, and it was considered a remarkable 業績／成就 to 飛行機で行く over the アルプス山脈. Our 基準 now has been immeasurably raised, and there are twenty high flights for one in former years. Many of them have been undertaken with impunity. The thirty-thousand-foot level has been reached time after time with no 不快 beyond 冷淡な and 喘息. What does this 証明する? A 訪問者 might descend upon this 惑星 a thousand times and never see a tiger. Yet tigers 存在する, and if he chanced to come 負かす／撃墜する into a ジャングル he might be devoured. There are ジャングルs of the upper 空気／公表する, and there are worse things than tigers which 住む them. I believe in time they will 地図／計画する these ジャングルs 正確に out. Even at the 現在の moment I could 指名する two of them. One of them lies over the Pau-Biarritz 地区 of フラン. Another is just over my 長，率いる as I 令状 here in my house in Wiltshire. I rather think there is a third in the Homburg-Wiesbaden 地区.

"It was the 見えなくなる of the airmen that first 始める，決める me thinking. Of course, everyone said that they had fallen into the sea, but that did not 満足させる me at all. First, there was Verrier in フラン; his machine was 設立する 近づく Bayonne, but they never got his 団体／死体. There was the 事例／患者 of Baxter also, who 消えるd, though his engine and some of the アイロンをかける fixings were 設立する in a 支持を得ようと努めるd in Leicestershire. In that 事例／患者, Dr. Middleton, of Amesbury, who was watching the flight with a telescope, 宣言するs that just before the clouds obscured the 見解（をとる） he saw the machine, which was at an enormous 高さ, suddenly rise perpendicularly 上向きs in a succession of jerks in a manner that he would have thought to be impossible. That was the last seen of Baxter. There was a correspondence in the papers, but it never led to anything. There were several other 類似の 事例／患者s, and then there was the death of Hay Connor. What a cackle there was about an 未解決の mystery of the 空気／公表する, and what columns in the halfpenny papers, and yet how little was ever done to get to the 底（に届く） of the 商売／仕事! He （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in a tremendous vol-計画（する） from an unknown 高さ. He never got off his machine and died in his 操縦する's seat. Died of what? 'Heart 病気,' said the doctors. Rubbish! Hay Connor's heart was as sound as 地雷 is. What did Venables say? Venables was the only man who was at his 味方する when he died. He said that he was shivering and looked like a man who had been 不正に 脅すd. 'Died of fright,' said Venables, but could not imagine what he was 脅すd about. Only said one word to Venables, which sounded like 'Monstrous.' They could make nothing of that at the 検死. But I could make something of it. Monsters! That was the last word of poor Harry Hay Connor. And he DID die of fright, just as Venables thought.

"And then there was Myrtle's 長，率いる. Do you really believe--does anybody really believe--that a man's 長，率いる could be driven clean into his 団体／死体 by the 軍隊 of a 落ちる? 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps it may be possible, but I, for one, have never believed that it was so with Myrtle. And the grease upon his 着せる／賦与するs--'all slimy with grease,' said somebody at the 検死. Queer that nobody got thinking after that! I did--but, then, I had been thinking for a good long time. I've made three ascents--how Dangerfield used to chaff me about my 発射-gun--but I've never been high enough. Now, with this new, light Paul Veroner machine and its one hundred and seventy-five Robur, I should easily touch the thirty thousand tomorrow. I'll have a 発射 at the 記録，記録的な／記録する. Maybe I shall have a 発射 at something else 同様に. Of course, it's dangerous. If a fellow wants to 避ける danger he had best keep out of 飛行機で行くing altogether and 沈下する finally into flannel slippers and a dressing-gown. But I'll visit the 空気／公表する-ジャングル tomorrow--and if there's anything there I shall know it. If I return, I'll find myself a bit of a celebrity. If I don't this 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する may explain what I am trying to do, and how I lost my life in doing it. But no drivel about 事故s or mysteries, if YOU please.

"I chose my Paul Veroner monoplane for the 職業. There's nothing like a monoplane when real work is to be done. Beaumont 設立する that out in very 早期に days. For one thing it doesn't mind damp, and the 天候 looks as if we should be in the clouds all the time. It's a bonny little model and answers my 手渡す like a tender-mouthed horse. The engine is a ten-cylinder rotary Robur working up to one hundred and seventy-five. It has all the modern 改良s--enclosed fuselage, high-curved 上陸 skids, ブレーキs, gyroscopic steadiers, and three 速度(を上げる）s, worked by an alteration of the angle of the 計画（する）s upon the Venetian-blind 原則. I took a 発射-gun with me and a dozen cartridges filled with buck-発射. You should have seen the 直面する of Perkins, my old mechanic, when I directed him to put them in. I was dressed like an 北極の explorer, with two jerseys under my 全体にわたるs, 厚い socks inside my padded boots, a 嵐／襲撃する-cap with flaps, and my talc goggles. It was stifling outside the hangars, but I was going for the 首脳会議 of the Himalayas, and had to dress for the part. Perkins knew there was something on and implored me to take him with me. Perhaps I should if I were using the biplane, but a monoplane is a one-man show--if you want to get the last foot of life out of it. Of course, I took an oxygen 捕らえる、獲得する; the man who goes for the 高度 記録，記録的な／記録する without one will either be frozen or smothered--or both.

"I had a good look at the 計画（する）s, the rudder-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and the elevating lever before I got in. Everything was in order so far as I could see. Then I switched on my engine and 設立する that she was running sweetly. When they let her go she rose almost at once upon the lowest 速度(を上げる）. I circled my home field once or twice just to warm her up, and then with a wave to Perkins and the others, I flattened out my 計画（する）s and put her on her highest. She skimmed like a swallow 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd for eight or ten miles until I turned her nose up a little and she began to climb in a 広大な／多数の／重要な spiral for the cloud-bank above me. It's all-important to rise slowly and adapt yourself to the 圧力 as you go.

"It was a の近くに, warm day for an English September, and there was the hush and heaviness of 差し迫った rain. Now and then there （機の）カム sudden puffs of 勝利，勝つd from the south-west--one of them so gusty and 予期しない that it caught me napping and turned me half-一連の会議、交渉／完成する for an instant. I remember the time when gusts and whirls and 空気／公表する-pockets used to be things of danger--before we learned to put an overmastering 力／強力にする into our engines. Just as I reached the cloud-banks, with the altimeter 場内取引員／株価 three thousand, 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the rain. My word, how it 注ぐd! It drummed upon my wings and 攻撃するd against my 直面する, blurring my glasses so that I could hardly see. I got 負かす／撃墜する on to a low 速度(を上げる）, for it was painful to travel against it. As I got higher it became あられ／賞賛する, and I had to turn tail to it. One of my cylinders was out of 活動／戦闘--a dirty plug, I should imagine, but still I was rising 刻々と with plenty of 力／強力にする. After a bit the trouble passed, whatever it was, and I heard the 十分な, 深い-throated purr--the ten singing as one. That's where the beauty of our modern silencers comes in. We can at last 支配（する）／統制する our engines by ear. How they squeal and squeak and sob when they are in trouble! All those cries for help were wasted in the old days, when every sound was swallowed up by the monstrous ゆすり of the machine. If only the 早期に aviators could come 支援する to see the beauty and perfection of the 機械装置 which have been bought at the cost of their lives!

"About nine-thirty I was 近づくing the clouds. 負かす／撃墜する below me, all blurred and 影をつくる／尾行するd with rain, lay the 広大な expanse of Salisbury Plain. Half a dozen 飛行機で行くing machines were doing hackwork at the thousand-foot level, looking like little 黒人／ボイコット swallows against the green background. I dare say they were wondering what I was doing up in cloud-land. Suddenly a grey curtain drew across beneath me and the wet 倍のs of vapours were 渦巻くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 直面する. It was clammily 冷淡な and 哀れな. But I was above the あられ／賞賛する-嵐／襲撃する, and that was something 伸び（る）d. The cloud was as dark and 厚い as a London 霧. In my 苦悩 to get （疑いを）晴らす, I cocked her nose up until the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 alarm-bell rang, and I 現実に began to slide backwards. My sopped and dripping wings had made me heavier than I thought, but presently I was in はしけ cloud, and soon had （疑いを）晴らすd the first 層. There was a second--opal-coloured and fleecy--at a 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ above my 長，率いる, a white, 無傷の 天井 above, and a dark, 無傷の 床に打ち倒す below, with the monoplane 労働ing 上向きs upon a 広大な spiral between them. It is deadly lonely in these cloud-spaces. Once a 広大な／多数の／重要な flight of some small water-birds went past me, 飛行機で行くing very 急速な／放蕩な to the 西方のs. The quick whir of their wings and their musical cry were cheery to my ear. I fancy that they were teal, but I am a wretched zoologist. Now that we humans have become birds we must really learn to know our brethren by sight.

"The 勝利，勝つd 負かす／撃墜する beneath me whirled and swayed the 幅の広い cloud-plain. Once a 広大な／多数の／重要な eddy formed in it, a whirlpool of vapour, and through it, as 負かす／撃墜する a funnel, I caught sight of the distant world. A large white biplane was passing at a 広大な depth beneath me. I fancy it was the morning mail service betwixt Bristol and London. Then the drift 渦巻くd inwards again and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 孤独 was 無傷の.

"Just after ten I touched the lower 辛勝する／優位 of the upper cloud-stratum. It consisted of 罰金 diaphanous vapour drifting 速く from the 西方のs. The 勝利，勝つd had been 刻々と rising all this time and it was now blowing a sharp 微風--twenty-eight an hour by my 計器. Already it was very 冷淡な, though my altimeter only 示すd nine thousand. The engines were working beautifully, and we went droning 刻々と 上向きs. The cloud-bank was 厚い than I had 推定する／予想するd, but at last it thinned out into a golden もや before me, and then in an instant I had 発射 out from it, and there was an unclouded sky and a brilliant sun above my 長，率いる--all blue and gold above, all 向こうずねing silver below, one 広大な, 微光ing plain as far as my 注目する，もくろむs could reach. It was a ４半期/4分の1 past ten o'clock, and the barograph needle pointed to twelve thousand eight hundred. Up I went and up, my ears concentrated upon the 深い purring of my モーター, my 注目する，もくろむs busy always with the watch, the 革命 指示する人（物）, the 石油 lever, and the oil pump. No wonder aviators are said to be a fearless race. With so many things to think of there is no time to trouble about oneself. About this time I 公式文書，認めるd how unreliable is the compass when above a 確かな 高さ from earth. At fifteen thousand feet 地雷 was pointing east and a point south. The sun and the 勝利，勝つd gave me my true bearings.

"I had hoped to reach an eternal stillness in these high 高度s, but with every thousand feet of ascent the 強風 grew stronger. My machine groaned and trembled in every 共同の and rivet as she 直面するd it, and swept away like a sheet of paper when I banked her on the turn, skimming 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd at a greater pace, perhaps, than ever mortal man has moved. Yet I had always to turn again and tack up in the 勝利，勝つd's 注目する，もくろむ, for it was not 単に a 高さ 記録，記録的な／記録する that I was after. By all my 計算／見積りs it was above little Wiltshire that my 空気／公表する-ジャングル lay, and all my 労働 might be lost if I struck the outer 層s at some さらに先に point.

"When I reached the nineteen-thousand-foot level, which was about midday, the 勝利，勝つd was so 厳しい that I looked with some 苦悩 to the stays of my wings, 推定する／予想するing momentarily to see them snap or slacken. I even cast loose the パラシュート（で降下する） behind me, and fastened its hook into the （犯罪の）一味 of my leathern belt, so as to be ready for the worst. Now was the time when a bit of scamped work by the mechanic is paid for by the life of the aeronaut. But she held together bravely. Every cord and strut was humming and vibrating like so many harp-strings, but it was glorious to see how, for all the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing and the buffeting, she was still the 征服者／勝利者 of Nature and the mistress of the sky. There is surely something divine in man himself that he should rise so superior to the 制限s which 創造 seemed to 課す--rise, too, by such unselfish, heroic devotion as this 空気／公表する-conquest has shown. Talk of human degeneration! When has such a story as this been written in the annals of our race?

"These were the thoughts in my 長，率いる as I climbed that monstrous, inclined 計画（する） with the 勝利，勝つd いつかs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in my 直面する and いつかs whistling behind my ears, while the cloud-land beneath me fell away to such a distance that the 倍のs and hummocks of silver had all smoothed out into one flat, 向こうずねing plain. But suddenly I had a horrible and 前例のない experience. I have known before what it is to be in what our 隣人s have called a tourbillon, but never on such a 規模 as this. That 抱擁する, 広範囲にわたる river of 勝利，勝つd of which I have spoken had, as it appears, whirlpools within it which were as monstrous as itself. Without a moment's 警告 I was dragged suddenly into the heart of one. I spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for a minute or two with such velocity that I almost lost my senses, and then fell suddenly, 左翼 真っ先の, 負かす／撃墜する the vacuum funnel in the centre. I dropped like a 石／投石する, and lost nearly a thousand feet. It was only my belt that kept me in my seat, and the shock and breathlessness left me hanging half-insensible over the 味方する of the fuselage. But I am always 有能な of a 最高の 成果／努力--it is my one 広大な／多数の／重要な 長所 as an aviator. I was conscious that the 降下／家系 was slower. The whirlpool was a 反対／詐欺 rather than a funnel, and I had come to the apex. With a terrific wrench, throwing my 負わせる all to one 味方する, I levelled my 計画（する）s and brought her 長，率いる away from the 勝利，勝つd. In an instant I had 発射 out of the eddies and was skimming 負かす／撃墜する the sky. Then, shaken but 勝利を得た, I turned her nose up and began once more my 安定した grind on the 上向き spiral. I took a large sweep to 避ける the danger-位置／汚点／見つけ出す of the whirlpool, and soon I was 安全に above it. Just after one o'clock I was twenty-one thousand feet above the sea-level. To my 広大な／多数の／重要な joy I had topped the 強風, and with every hundred feet of ascent the 空気／公表する grew stiller. On the other 手渡す, it was very 冷淡な, and I was conscious of that peculiar nausea which goes with rarefaction of the 空気／公表する. For the first time I unscrewed the mouth of my oxygen 捕らえる、獲得する and took an 時折の whiff of the glorious gas. I could feel it running like a cordial through my veins, and I was exhilarated almost to the point of drunkenness. I shouted and sang as I 急に上がるd 上向きs into the 冷淡な, still outer world.

"It is very （疑いを）晴らす to me that the insensibility which （機の）カム upon Glaisher, and in a lesser degree upon Coxwell, when, in 1862, they 上がるd in a balloon to the 高さ of thirty thousand feet, was 予定 to the extreme 速度(を上げる） with which a perpendicular ascent is made. Doing it at an 平易な gradient and accustoming oneself to the 少なくなるd 気圧の 圧力 by slow degrees, there are no such dreadful symptoms. At the same 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ I 設立する that even without my oxygen inhaler I could breathe without undue 苦しめる. It was 激しく 冷淡な, however, and my 温度計 was at 無, Fahrenheit. At one-thirty I was nearly seven miles above the surface of the earth, and still 上がるing 刻々と. I 設立する, however, that the rarefied 空気／公表する was giving markedly いっそう少なく support to my 計画（する）s, and that my angle of ascent had to be かなり lowered in consequence. It was already （疑いを）晴らす that even with my light 負わせる and strong engine-力／強力にする there was a point in 前線 of me where I should be held. To make 事柄s worse, one of my 誘発するing-plugs was in trouble again and there was intermittent misfiring in the engine. My heart was 激しい with the 恐れる of 失敗.

"It was about that time that I had a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の experience. Something whizzed past me in a 追跡する of smoke and 爆発するd with a loud, hissing sound, sending 前へ／外へ a cloud of steam. For the instant I could not imagine what had happened. Then I remembered that the earth is for ever 存在 砲撃するd by meteor 石／投石するs, and would be hardly inhabitable were they not in nearly every 事例／患者 turned to vapour in the outer 層s of the atmosphere. Here is a new danger for the high-高度 man, for two others passed me when I was 近づくing the forty-thousand-foot 示す. I cannot 疑問 that at the 辛勝する／優位 of the earth's envelope the 危険 would be a very real one.

"My barograph needle 示すd forty-one thousand three hundred when I became aware that I could go no さらに先に. 肉体的に, the 緊張する was not as yet greater than I could 耐える but my machine had reached its 限界. The attenuated 空気／公表する gave no 会社／堅い support to the wings, and the least 攻撃する developed into 味方する-slip, while she seemed 不振の on her 支配（する）／統制するs. かもしれない, had the engine been at its best, another thousand feet might have been within our capacity, but it was still misfiring, and two out of the ten cylinders appeared to be out of 活動／戦闘. If I had not already reached the zone for which I was searching then I should never see it upon this 旅行. But was it not possible that I had 達成するd it? 急に上がるing in circles like a monstrous 強硬派 upon the forty-thousand-foot level I let the monoplane guide herself, and with my Mannheim glass I made a careful 観察 of my surroundings. The heavens were perfectly （疑いを）晴らす; there was no 指示，表示する物 of those dangers which I had imagined.

"I have said that I was 急に上がるing in circles. It struck me suddenly that I would do 井戸／弁護士席 to take a wider sweep and open up a new airtract. If the hunter entered an earth-ジャングル he would 運動 through it if he wished to find his game. My 推論する／理由ing had led me to believe that the 空気／公表する-ジャングル which I had imagined lay somewhere over Wiltshire. This should be to the south and west of me. I took my bearings from the sun, for the compass was hopeless and no trace of earth was to be seen--nothing but the distant, silver cloud-plain. However, I got my direction as best I might and kept her 長，率いる straight to the 示す. I reckoned that my 石油 供給（する） would not last for more than another hour or so, but I could afford to use it to the last 減少（する）, since a 選び出す／独身 magnificent vol-計画（する） could at any time take me to the earth.

"Suddenly I was aware of something new. The 空気／公表する in 前線 of me had lost its 水晶 clearness. It was 十分な of long, ragged wisps of something which I can only compare to very 罰金 cigarette smoke. It hung about in 花冠s and coils, turning and 新たな展開ing slowly in the sunlight. As the monoplane 発射 through it, I was aware of a faint taste of oil upon my lips, and there was a greasy scum upon the woodwork of the machine. Some infinitely 罰金 有機の 事柄 appeared to be 一時停止するd in the atmosphere. There was no life there. It was inchoate and diffuse, 延長するing for many square acres and then fringing off into the 無効の. No, it was not life. But might it not be the remains of life? Above all, might it not be the food of life, of monstrous life, even as the humble grease of the ocean is the food for the mighty 鯨? The thought was in my mind when my 注目する，もくろむs looked 上向きs and I saw the most wonderful 見通し that ever man has seen. Can I hope to 伝える it to you even as I saw it myself last Thursday?

"Conceive a jelly-fish such as sails in our summer seas, bell-形態／調整d and of enormous size--far larger, I should 裁判官, than the ドーム of St. Paul's. It was of a light pink colour veined with a delicate green, but the whole 抱擁する fabric so tenuous that it was but a fairy 輪郭（を描く） against the dark blue sky. It pulsated with a delicate and 正規の／正選手 rhythm. From it there depended two long, drooping, green tentacles, which swayed slowly backwards and 今後s. This gorgeous 見通し passed gently with noiseless dignity over my 長，率いる, as light and 壊れやすい as a soap-泡, and drifted upon its stately way.

"I had half-turned my monoplane, that I might look after this beautiful creature, when, in a moment, I 設立する myself まっただ中に a perfect (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of them, of all sizes, but 非，不，無 so large as the first. Some were やめる small, but the 大多数 about as big as an 普通の／平均（する） balloon, and with much the same curvature at the 最高の，を越す. There was in them a delicacy of texture and colouring which reminded me of the finest Venetian glass. Pale shades of pink and green were the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 色合いs, but all had a lovely iridescence where the sun shimmered through their dainty forms. Some hundreds of them drifted past me, a wonderful fairy 騎兵大隊 of strange unknown argosies of the sky--creatures whose forms and 実体 were so attuned to these pure 高さs that one could not conceive anything so delicate within actual sight or sound of earth.

"But soon my attention was drawn to a new 現象--the serpents of the outer 空気／公表する. These were long, thin, fantastic coils of vapour-like 構成要素, which turned and 新たな展開d with 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる）, 飛行機で行くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at such a pace that the 注目する，もくろむs could hardly follow them. Some of these ghost-like creatures were twenty or thirty feet long, but it was difficult to tell their girth, for their 輪郭（を描く） was so 煙霧のかかった that it seemed to fade away into the 空気／公表する around them. These 空気／公表する-snakes were of a very light grey or smoke colour, with some darker lines within, which gave the impression of a 限定された organism. One of them 素早い行動d past my very 直面する, and I was conscious of a 冷淡な, clammy 接触する, but their composition was so unsubstantial that I could not connect them with any thought of physical danger, any more than the beautiful bell-like creatures which had に先行するd them. There was no more solidity in their でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs than in the floating spume from a broken wave.

"But a more terrible experience was in 蓄える／店 for me. Floating downwards from a 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ there （機の）カム a purplish patch of vapour, small as I saw it first, but 速く 大きくするing as it approached me, until it appeared to be hundreds of square feet in size. Though fashioned of some transparent, jelly-like 実体, it was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく of much more 限定された 輪郭（を描く） and solid consistence than anything which I had seen before. There were more traces, too, of a physical organization, 特に two 広大な, shadowy, circular plates upon either 味方する, which may have been 注目する，もくろむs, and a perfectly solid white 発射／推定 between them which was as curved and cruel as the beak of a vulture.

"The whole 面 of this monster was formidable and 脅すing, and it kept changing its colour from a very light mauve to a dark, angry purple so 厚い that it cast a 影をつくる／尾行する as it drifted between my monoplane and the sun. On the upper curve of its 抱擁する 団体／死体 there were three 広大な／多数の／重要な 発射／推定s which I can only 述べる as enormous 泡s, and I was 納得させるd as I looked at them that they were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with some 極端に light gas which served to ブイ，浮標 up the misshapen and 半分-solid 集まり in the rarefied 空気／公表する. The creature moved 速く along, keeping pace easily with the monoplane, and for twenty miles or more it formed my horrible 護衛する, hovering over me like a bird of prey which is waiting to pounce. Its method of progression--done so 速く that it was not 平易な to follow--was to throw out a long, glutinous streamer in 前線 of it, which in turn seemed to draw 今後 the 残り／休憩（する） of the writhing 団体／死体. So elastic and gelatinous was it that never for two 連続する minutes was it the same 形態／調整, and yet each change made it more 脅すing and loathsome than the last.

"I knew that it meant mischief. Every purple 紅潮／摘発する of its hideous 団体／死体 told me so. The vague, goggling 注目する，もくろむs which were turned always upon me were 冷淡な and merciless in their viscid 憎悪. I dipped the nose of my monoplane downwards to escape it. As I did so, as quick as a flash there 発射 out a long tentacle from this 集まり of floating blubber, and it fell as light and sinuous as a whip-攻撃する across the 前線 of my machine. There was a loud hiss as it lay for a moment across the hot engine, and it 素早い行動d itself into the 空気／公表する again, while the 抱擁する, flat 団体／死体 drew itself together as if in sudden 苦痛. I dipped to a vol-pique, but again a tentacle fell over the monoplane and was shorn off by the プロペラ as easily as it might have 削減（する） through a smoke 花冠. A long, gliding, sticky, serpent-like coil （機の）カム from behind and caught me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist, dragging me out of the fuselage. I tore at it, my fingers 沈むing into the smooth, glue-like surface, and for an instant I 解放する／撤去させるd myself, but only to be caught 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the boot by another coil, which gave me a jerk that 攻撃するd me almost on to my 支援する.

"As I fell over I 炎d off both バーレル／樽s of my gun, though, indeed, it was like attacking an elephant with a pea-shooter to imagine that any human 武器 could 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう that mighty 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. And yet I 目的（とする）d better than I knew, for, with a loud 報告（する）／憶測, one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な blisters upon the creature's 支援する 爆発するd with the 穴をあける of the buck-発射. It was very （疑いを）晴らす that my conjecture was 権利, and that these 広大な, （疑いを）晴らす bladders were distended with some 解除するing gas, for in an instant the 抱擁する, cloud-like 団体／死体 turned sideways, writhing 猛烈に to find its balance, while the white beak snapped and gaped in horrible fury. But already I had 発射 away on the steepest glide that I dared to 試みる／企てる, my engine still 十分な on, the 飛行機で行くing プロペラ and the 軍隊 of gravity 狙撃 me downwards like an aerolite. Far behind me I saw a dull, purplish smudge growing 速く smaller and 合併するing into the blue sky behind it. I was 安全な out of the deadly ジャングル of the outer 空気／公表する.

"Once out of danger I throttled my engine, for nothing 涙／ほころびs a machine to pieces quicker than running on 十分な 力／強力にする from a 高さ. It was a glorious, spiral vol-計画（する） from nearly eight miles of 高度--first, to the level of the silver cloud-bank, then to that of the 嵐／襲撃する-cloud beneath it, and finally, in （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing rain, to the surface of the earth. I saw the Bristol Channel beneath me as I broke from the clouds, but, having still some 石油 in my 戦車／タンク, I got twenty miles inland before I 設立する myself 立ち往生させるd in a field half a mile from the village of Ashcombe. There I got three tins of 石油 from a passing モーター-car, and at ten minutes past six that evening I alighted gently in my own home meadow at Devizes, after such a 旅行 as no mortal upon earth has ever yet taken and lived to tell the tale. I have seen the beauty and I have seen the horror of the 高さs--and greater beauty or greater horror than that is not within the ken of man.

"And now it is my 計画（する） to go once again before I give my results to the world. My 推論する／理由 for this is that I must surely have something to show by way of proof before I lay such a tale before my fellow-men. It is true that others will soon follow and will 確認する what I have said, and yet I should wish to carry 有罪の判決 from the first. Those lovely iridescent 泡s of the 空気／公表する should not be hard to 逮捕（する）. They drift slowly upon their way, and the swift monoplane could 迎撃する their leisurely course. It is likely enough that they would 解散させる in the heavier 層s of the atmosphere, and that some small heap of amorphous jelly might be all that I should bring to earth with me. And yet something there would surely be by which I could 立証する my story. Yes, I will go, even if I run a 危険 by doing so. These purple horrors would not seem to be 非常に／多数の. It is probable that I shall not see one. If I do I shall dive at once. At the worst there is always the 発射-gun and my knowledge of..."

Here a page of the manuscript is unfortunately 行方不明の. On the next page is written, in large, straggling 令状ing:

"Forty-three thousand feet. I shall never see earth again. They are beneath me, three of them. God help me; it is a dreadful death to die!"

Such in its entirety is the Joyce-Armstrong 声明. Of the man nothing has since been seen. Pieces of his 粉々にするd monoplane have been 選ぶd up in the 保存するs of Mr. Budd-Lushington upon the 国境s of Kent and Sussex, within a few miles of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する was discovered. If the unfortunate aviator's theory is 訂正する that this 空気／公表する-ジャングル, as he called it, 存在するd only over the south-west of England, then it would seem that he had fled from it at the 十分な 速度(を上げる） of his monoplane, but had been overtaken and devoured by these horrible creatures at some 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the outer atmosphere above the place where the grim 遺物s were 設立する. The picture of that monoplane skimming 負かす／撃墜する the sky, with the nameless terrors 飛行機で行くing as 速く beneath it and cutting it off always from the earth while they 徐々に の近くにd in upon their 犠牲者, is one upon which a man who valued his sanity would prefer not to dwell. There are many, as I am aware, who still jeer at the facts which I have here 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する, but even they must 収容する／認める that Joyce-Armstrong has disappeared, and I would commend to them his own words: "This 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する may explain what I am trying to do, and how I lost my life in doing it. But no drivel about 事故s or mysteries, if YOU please."

VI. - BORROWED SCENES

"It cannot be done. People really would not stand it. I know because I have tried."--抽出する from an unpublished paper upon George Borrow and his writings.

Yes, I tried and my experience may 利益／興味 other people. You must imagine, then, that I am soaked in George Borrow, 特に in his Lavengro and his Romany Rye, that I have modelled both my thoughts, my speech and my style very carefully upon those of the master, and that finally I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ one summer day 現実に to lead the life of which I had read. Behold me, then, upon the country road which leads from the 鉄道-駅／配置する to the Sussex village of Swinehurst.

As I walked, I entertained myself by recollections of the 創立者s of Sussex, of Cerdic that mighty sea-rover, and of. Ella his son, said by the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d to be taller by the length of a spear-長，率いる than the tallest of his fellows. I について言及するd the 事柄 twice to 小作農民s whom I met upon the road. One, a tallish man with a freckled 直面する, sidled past me and ran 速く に向かって the 駅／配置する. The other, a smaller and older man, stood 入り口d while I recited to him that passage of the Saxon Chronicle which begins, "Then （機の）カム Leija with longships forty-four, and the fyrd went out against him." I was pointing out to him that the Chronicle had been written partly by the 修道士s of Saint Albans and afterwards by those of Peterborough, but the fellow sprang suddenly over a gate and disappeared.

The village of Swinehurst is a straggling line of half-木材／素質d houses of the 早期に English pattern. One of these houses stood, as I 観察するd, somewhat taller than the 残り／休憩（する）, and seeing by its 外見 and by the 調印する which hung before it that it was the village inn, I approached it, for indeed I had not broken my 急速な／放蕩な since I had left London. A stoutish man, five foot eight perhaps in 高さ, with 黒人／ボイコット coat and trousers of a greyish shade, stood outside, and to him I talked in the fashion of the master.

"Why a rose and why a 栄冠を与える?" I asked as I pointed 上向きs.

He looked at me in a strange manner. The man's whole 外見 was strange. "Why not?" he answered, and shrank a little backwards.

"The 調印する of a king," said I.

"Surely," said he. "What else should we understand from a 栄冠を与える?"

"And which king?" I asked.

"You will excuse me," said he, and tried to pass. "Which king?" I repeated.

"How should I know?" he asked.

"You should know by the rose," said I, "which is the symbol of that Tudor-ap-Tudor, who, coming from the mountains of むちの跡s, yet seated his posterity upon the English 王位. Tudor," I continued, getting between the stranger and the door of the inn, through which he appeared to be desirous of passing, "was of the same 血 as Owen Glendower, the famous chieftain, who is by no means to be 混乱させるd with Owen Gwynedd, the father of Madoc of the Sea, of whom the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d made the famous cnylyn, which runs in the Welsh as follows:--"

I was about to repeat the famous stanza of Dafyddap-Gwilyn when the man, who had looked very fixedly and strangely at me as I spoke, 押し進めるd past me and entered the inn. "Truly," said I aloud, "it is surely Swinehurst to which I have come, since the same means the grove of the hogs." So 説 I followed the fellow into the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 parlour, where I perceived him seated in a corner with a large 議長，司会を務める in 前線 of him. Four persons of さまざまな degrees were drinking beer at a central （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, whilst a small man of active build, in a 黒人／ボイコット, shiny 控訴, which seemed to have seen much service, stood before the empty fireplace. Him I took to be the landlord, and I asked him what I should have for my dinner.

He smiled, and said that he could not tell.

"But surely, my friend," said I, "you can tell me what is ready?"

"Even that I cannot do," he answered; "but I 疑問 not that the landlord can 知らせる us." On this he rang the bell, and a fellow answered, to whom I put the same question.

"What would you have?" he asked.

I thought of the master, and I ordered a 冷淡な 脚 of pork to be washed 負かす／撃墜する with tea arid beer.

"Did you say tea 援助（する） beer?" asked the landlord. "I did."

"For twenty-five years have I been in 商売／仕事," said the landlord, "and never before have I been asked for tea and beer."

"The gentleman is joking," said the man with the 向こうずねing coat.

"Or else--" said the 年輩の man in the corner. "Or what, sir?" I asked.

"Nothing," said he--"nothing." There was something very strange in this man in the corner--him to whom I had spoken of Dafydd-ap-Gwilyn.

"Then you are joking," said the landlord.

I asked him if he had read the 作品 of my master, George Borrow. He said that he had not. I told him that in those five 容積／容量s he would not, from cover to cover, find one trace of any sort of a joke. He would also find that my master drank tea and beer together. Now it happens that about tea I have read nothing either in the sagas or in the bardic cnylynions, but, whilst the landlord had 出発／死d to 準備する my meal, I recitedto the company those Icelandic stanzas which 賞賛する the beer of Gunnar, the long-haired son of Harold the 耐える. Then, lest the language should be unknown to some of them, I recited my own translation, ending with the line--

"If the beer be small, then let the 襲う，襲って強奪する be large."

I then asked the company whether they went to church or to chapel. The question surprised them, and 特に the strange man in the corner, upon whom I now 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 注目する，もくろむ. I had read his secret, and as I looked at him he tried to 縮む behind the clock-事例／患者.

"The church or the chapel?" I asked him.

"The church," he gasped.

"Which church?" I asked.

He shrank さらに先に behind the clock. "I have never been so questioned," he cried.

I showed him that I knew his secret. "Rome was not built in a day," said I.

"He! He!" he cried. Then, as I turned away, he put his 長，率いる from behind the clock-事例／患者 and tapped his forehead with his fore-finger. So also did the man with the shiny coat, who stood before the empty fireplace.

Having eaten the 冷淡な 脚 of pork--where is there a better dish, save only boiled mutton with capers?--and having drunk both the tea and the beer, I told the company that such a meal had been called to box Harry by the master, who had 観察するd it to be in 広大な／多数の／重要な favour with 商業の gentlemen out of Liverpool. With this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） and a stanza or two from Lopez de Vega I left the Inn of the Rose and 栄冠を与える behind me, having first paid my reckoning. At the door the landlord asked me for my 指名する and 演説（する）／住所.

"And why?" I asked.

"Lest there should be 調査 for you," said the landlord.

"But why should they 問い合わせ for me?"

"Ah, who knows?" said the landlord, musing. And so I left him at the door of the Inn of the Rose and 栄冠を与える whence （機の）カム, I 観察するd, a 広大な／多数の／重要な tumult of laughter. "Assuredly," thought I, "Rome was not built in a day."

Having walked 負かす／撃墜する the main street of Swinehurst, which, as I have 観察するd, consists of half-木材／素質d buildings in the 古代の style, I （機の）カム out upon the country road, and proceeded to look for those wayside adventures, which are, によれば the master, as 厚い as blackberries Tor those who 捜し出す them upon an English 主要道路. I had already received some ボクシング lessons before leaving London, so it seemed to me that if I should chance to 会合，会う some traveller whose size and age seemed such as to encourage the 投機・賭ける, I would ask him to （土地などの）細長い一片 off his coat and settle any differences which we could find in the old English fashion. I waited, therefore, by a stile for anyone who should chance to pass, and it was while I stood there that the 叫び声をあげるing horror （機の）カム upon me, even as it （機の）カム upon the master in the dingle. I gripped the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the stile, which was of good British oak. Oh, who can tell the terrors of the 叫び声をあげるing horror! That was what I thought as I しっかり掴むd the oaken 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the stile. Was it the beer--or was it the tea? Or was it that the landlord was 権利 and that other, the man with the 黒人／ボイコット, shiny coat, he who had answered the 調印する of the strange man in the corner? But the master drank tea with beer. Yes, but the master also had the 叫び声をあげるing horror. All this I thought as I しっかり掴むd the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of British oak, which was the 最高の，を越す of the stile. Fora half an hour the horror was upon me. Then it passed, and I was left feeling very weak and still しっかり掴むing the oaken 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

I had not moved from the stile, where I had been 掴むd by the 叫び声をあげるing horror, when I heard the sound of steps behind me, and turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する I perceived that a pathway led across the field upon the さらに先に 味方する of the stile. A woman was coming に向かって me along this pathway, and it was evident to me that she was one of those gipsy Rias, of whom the master has said so much. Looking beyond her, I could see the smoke of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from a small dingle, which showed where her tribe were （軍の）野営地，陣営ing. The woman herself was of a 穏健な 高さ, neither tall nor short, with a 直面する which was much sunburned and freckled. I must 自白する that she was not beautiful, but I do not think that anyone, save the master, has 設立する very beautiful women walking about upon the high-roads of England. Such as she was I must make the best of her, and 井戸／弁護士席 I knew how to 演説（する）／住所 her, for many times had I admired the mixture of politeness and audacity which should be used in such a 事例／患者. Therefore, when the woman had come to the stile, I held out my 手渡す and helped her over.

"What says the Spanish poet Calderon?" said I. "I 疑問 not that you have read the couplet which has been thus Englished:

Oh, maiden, may I 謙虚に pray
That I may help you on your way."

The woman blushed, but said nothing.

"Where," I asked, "are the Romany chals and the Romany chis?"

She turned her 長，率いる away and was silent.

"Though I am a gorgio," said I, "I know something of the Romany lil," and to 証明する it I sang the stanza--

"Coliko, coliko saulo wer Apopli to the farming ker Will wel and mang him mullo, Will wel and mang his truppo."

The girl laughed, but said nothing. It appeared to me from her 外見 that she might be one of those who make a living at telling fortunes or "dukkering," as the master calls it, at racecourses and other 集会s of the sort.

"Do you dukker?" I asked.

She slapped me on the arm. "井戸／弁護士席, you are a マリファナ of ginger!" said she.

I was pleased at the 非難する, for it put me in mind of the peerless Belle. "You can use Long Melford," said I, an 表現 which, with the master, meant fighting.

Get along with your sauce "said she, and struck me again.

"You are a very 罰金 young woman," said I, "and remind me of Grunelda, the daughter of Hjalmar, who stole the golden bowl from the King of the Islands."

She seemed annoyed at this. "You keep a civil tongue, young man," said she.

"I meant no 害（を与える）, Belle. I was but comparing you to one of whom the saga says her 注目する，もくろむs were like the 向こうずね of sun upon icebergs."

This seemed to please her, for she smiled. "My 指名する ain't Belle," she said at last.

"What is your 指名する?"

"Henrietta."

"The 指名する of a queen," I said aloud.

"Go on," said the girl.

"Of Charles's queen," said I, "of whom Waller the poet (for the English also have their poets, though in this 尊敬（する）・点 far inferior to the Basques)--of whom, I say, Waller the poet said:

"That she was Queen was the Creator's 行為／法令／行動する, Belated man could but 是認する the fact."

"I say!" cried the girl. "How you do go on!"

"So now," said I, "since I have shown you that you are a queen you will surely give me a choomer "--this 存在 a kiss in Romany talk.

"I'll give you one on the ear-穴を開ける," she cried.

"Then I will 格闘する with you," said I. "If you should chance to put me 負かす／撃墜する, I will do penance by teaching you the Armenian alphabet--the very word alphabet, as you will perceive, shows us that our letters （機の）カム from Greece. If, on the other 手渡す, I should chance to put you 負かす／撃墜する, you will give me a choomer."

I had got so far, and she was climbing the stile with some pretence of getting away from me, when there （機の）カム a 先頭 along the road, belonging, as I discovered, to a パン職人 in Swinehurst. The horse, which was of a brown colour, was such as is bred in the New Forest, 存在 somewhat under fifteen 手渡すs and of a hairy, ill-kempt variety. As I know いっそう少なく than the master about horses, I will say no more of this horse, save to repeat that its colour was brown--nor indeed had the horse or the horse's colour anything to do with my narrative. I might 追加する, however, that it could either be taken as a small horse or as a large pony, 存在 somewhat tall for the one, but undersized for the other. I have now said enough about this horse, which has nothing to do with my story, and I will turn my attention to the driver.

This was a man with a 幅の広い, florid 直面する and brown 味方する-whiskers. He was of a stout build and had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd shoulders, with a small mole of a 赤みを帯びた colour over his left eyebrow. His jacket was of velveteen, and he had large, アイロンをかける-shod boots, which were perched upon the splashboard in 前線 of him. He pulled up the 先頭 as he （機の）カム up to the stile 近づく which I was standing with the maiden who had come from the dingle, and in a civil fashion he asked me if I could 強いる him with a light for his 麻薬を吸う. Then, as I drew a matchbox from my pocket, he threw his reins over the splashboard, and 除去するing his large, アイロンをかける-shod boots he descended on to the road. He was a burly man, but inclined to fat and scant of breath. It seemed to me that it was a chance for one of those wayside ボクシング adventures which were so ありふれた in the olden times. It was my 意向 that I should fight the man, and that the maiden from the dingle standing by me should tell me when to use my 権利 or my left, as the 事例／患者 might be, 選ぶing me up also in 事例／患者 I should be so unfortunate as to be knocked 負かす／撃墜する by the man with the アイロンをかける-shod boots and the small mole of a 赤みを帯びた colour over his left eyebrow.

"Do you use Long Melford?" I asked.

He looked at me in some surprise, and said that any mixture was good enough for him.

"By Long Melford," said I, "I do not mean, as you seem to think, some form of タバコ, but I mean that art and science of ボクシング which was held in such high esteem by our ancestors, that some famous professors of it, such as the 広大な／多数の／重要な Gully, have been elected to the highest offices of the 明言する／公表する. There were men of the highest character amongst the bruisers of England, of whom I would 特に について言及する Tom of Hereford, better known as Tom Spring, though his father's 指名する, as I have been given to understand, was Winter. This, however, has nothing to do with the 事柄 in 手渡す, which is that you must fight me."

The man with the florid 直面する seemed very much surprised at my words, so that I cannot think that adventures of this sort were as ありふれた as I had been led by the master to 推定する／予想する.

"Fight!" said he. "What about?"

"It is a good old English custom," said I, "by which we may 決定する which is the better man."

"I've nothing against you," said he.

"Nor I against you," I answered. "So that we will fight for love, which was an 表現 much used in olden days. It is narrated by Harold Sygvynson that の中で the Danes it was usual to do so even with 戦う／戦い-axes, as is told in his second 始める，決める of runes. Therefore you will take off your coat and fight." As I spoke, I stripped off my own.

The man's 直面する was いっそう少なく florid than before. "I'm not going to fight," said he.

"Indeed you are," I answered, "and this young woman will doubtless do you the service to 持つ／拘留する your coat."

"You're clean balmy," said Henrietta.

"Besides," said I, "if you will not fight me for love, perhaps you will fight me for this," and I held out a 君主. "Will you 持つ／拘留する his coat?" I said to Henrietta.

"I'll 持つ／拘留する the 厚い 'un," said she.

"No, you don't," said the man, and put the 君主 into the pocket of his trousers, which were of a corduroy 構成要素. "Now," said he, "what am I to do to earn this?"

"Fight," said I.

"How do you do it?" he asked.

"Put up your 手渡すs," I answered.

He put them up as I had said, and stood there in a sheepish manner with no idea of anything その上の. It seemed to me that if I could make him angry he would do better, so I knocked off his hat, which was 黒人／ボイコット and hard, of the 肉親，親類d which is called billy-cock.

"Heh, guv'nor!" he cried, "what are you up to?"

"That was to make you angry," said I.

"井戸／弁護士席, I am angry," said he.

"Then here is your hat," said I, "and afterwards we shall fight."

I turned as I spoke to 選ぶ up his hat, which had rolled behind where I was standing. As I stooped to reach it, I received such a blow that I could neither rise 築く nor yet sit 負かす／撃墜する. This blow which I received as I stooped for his billy-cock hat was not from his 握りこぶし, but from his アイロンをかける-shod boot, the same which I had 観察するd upon the splashboard. 存在 unable either to rise 築く or yet to sit 負かす／撃墜する, I leaned upon the oaken 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the stile and groaned loudly on account of the 苦痛 of the blow which I had received. Even the 叫び声をあげるing horror had given me いっそう少なく 苦痛 than this blow from the アイロンをかける-shod boot. When at last I was able to stand 築く, I 設立する that the florid-直面するd man had driven away with his cart, which could no longer be seen. The maiden from the dingle was standing at the other 味方する of the stile, and a ragged man was running across the field from the direction of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Why did you not 警告する me, Henrietta?" I asked.

"I hadn't time," said she. "Why were you such a chump as to turn your 支援する on him like that?"

The ragged man had reached us, where I stood talking to Henrietta by the stile. I will not try to 令状 his conversation as he said it, because I have 観察するd that the master never condescends to dialect, but prefers by a word introduced here and there to show the fashion of a man's speech. I will only say that the man from the dingle spoke as did the Anglo-Saxons who were wont, as is 明確に shown by the venerable Bede, to call their leaders 'Enjist and 'Orsa, two words which in their proper meaning signify a horse and a 損なう.

"What did he 攻撃する，衝突する you for?" asked the man from the dingle. He was exceedingly ragged, with a powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, a lean brown 直面する, and an oaken cudgel in his 手渡す. His 発言する／表明する was very hoarse and rough, as is the 事例／患者 with those who live in the open 空気／公表する.

"The bloke 攻撃する，衝突する you," said he. "What did the bloke 攻撃する，衝突する you for?"

"He asked him to," said Henrietta.

"Asked him to--asked him what?"

"Why, he asked him to 攻撃する，衝突する him. Gave him a 厚い 'un to do it."

The ragged man seemed surprised. "See here, gov'nor," said he. "If you're collectin', I could let you have one half-price."

"He took me unawares," said I.

"What else would the bloke do when you bashed his hat?" said the maiden from the dingle.

By this time I was able to straighten myself up by the 援助（する） of the oaken 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 which formed the 最高の，を越す of the stile. Having 引用するd a few lines of the Chinese poet Lo-tun-an to the 影響 that, however hard a knock might be, it might always conceivably be harder, I looked about for my coat, but could by no means find it.

"Henrietta," I said, "what have you done with my coat?"

"Look here, gov'nor," said the man from the dingle, "not so much Henrietta, if it's the same to you. This woman's my wife. Who are you to call her Henrietta?"

I 保証するd the man from the dingle that I had meant no disrespect to his wife. "I had thought she was a mort," said I; "but the ria of a Romany chal is always sacred to me."

"Clean balmy," said the woman.

"Some other day," said I, "I may visit you in your （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the dingle and read you the master's 調書をとる／予約する about the Romanys."

"What's Romanys?" asked the man.

Myself. Romanys are gipsies.

The Man. We ain't gipsies.

Myself. What are you then?

The Man. We are hoppers.

Myself (to Henrietta). Then how did you understand all I have said to you about gipsies?

Henrietta. I didn't.

I again asked for my coat, but it was （疑いを）晴らす now that before 申し込む／申し出ing to fight the florid-直面するd man with the mole over his left eyebrow I must have hung my coat upon the splashboard of his 先頭. I therefore recited a 詩（を作る） from Ferideddin-Atar, the Persian poet, which signifies that it is more important to 保存する your 肌 than your 着せる／賦与するs, and bidding 別れの（言葉，会） to the man from the dingle and his wife I returned into the old English village of Swinehurst, where I was able to buy a secondhand coat, which enabled me to make my way to the 駅／配置する, where I should start for London. I could not but 発言／述べる with some surprise that I was followed to the 駅／配置する by many of the 村人s, together with the man with the shiny coat, and that other, the strange man, he who had slunk behind the clock-事例／患者. From time to time I turned and approached them, hoping to 落ちる into conversation with them; but as I did so they would break and 急いで 負かす／撃墜する the road. Only the village constable （機の）カム on, and he walked by my 味方する and listened while I told him the history of Hunyadi Janos and the events which occurred during the wars between that hero, known also as Corvinus or the crow-like, and Mahommed the second, he who 逮捕（する）d Constantinople, better known as Byzantium; before the Christian 時代. Together with the constable I entered the 駅／配置する, and seating myself in a carriage I took paper from my pocket and I began to 令状 upon the paper all that had occurred to me, in order that I might show that it was not 平易な in these days to follow the example of the master. As I wrote, I heard the constable talk to the 駅／配置する-master, a stout, middle-sized man with a red neck-tie, and tell him of my own adventures in the old English village of Swinehurst.

"He is a gentleman too," said the constable, "and I 疑問 not that he lives in a big house in London town."

"A very big house if every man had his 権利s," said the 駅／配置する-master, and waving his 手渡す he signalled that the train should proceed.

VII. - THE SURGEON OF GASTER FELL

1 - HOW THE WOMAN CAME TO KIRKBY-MALHOUSE

荒涼とした and 勝利，勝つd-swept is the little town of Kirkby-Malhouse, 厳しい and forbidding are the fells upon which it stands. It stretches in a 選び出す／独身 line of grey-石／投石する, 予定する-roofed houses, dotted 負かす／撃墜する the furze-覆う？ slope of the rolling moor.

In this lonely and secluded village, I, James Upperton, 設立する myself in the summer of '85. Little as the hamlet had to 申し込む／申し出, it 含む／封じ込めるd that for which I yearned above all things--seclusion and freedom from all which might distract my mind from the high and 重大な 支配するs which engaged it. But the inquisitiveness of my landlady made my lodgings 望ましくない and I 決定するd to 捜し出す new ４半期/4分の1s.

As it chanced, I had in one of my rambles come upon an 孤立するd dwelling in the very heart of these lonely moors, which I at once 決定するd should be my own. It was a two-roomed cottage, which had once belonged to some shepherd, but had long been 砂漠d, and was 崩壊するing 速く to 廃虚. In the winter floods, the Gaster Beck, which runs 負かす／撃墜する Gaster Fell, where the little dwelling stood, had overswept its banks and torn away a part of the 塀で囲む. The roof was in ill 事例／患者, and the scattered 予定するs lay 厚い amongst the grass. Yet the main 爆撃する of the house stood 会社／堅い and true; and it was no 広大な／多数の／重要な 仕事 for me to have all that was amiss 始める，決める 権利.

The two rooms I laid out in a 広範囲にわたって different manner--my own tastes are of a Spartan turn, and the outer 議会 was so planned as to （許可，名誉などを）与える with them. An oil-stove by Rippingille of Birmingham furnished me with the means of cooking; while two 広大な／多数の／重要な 捕らえる、獲得するs, the one of flour, and the other of potatoes, made me 独立した・無所属 of all 供給（する）s from without. In diet I had long been a Pythagorean, so that the scraggy, long-四肢d sheep which browsed upon the wiry grass by the Gaster Beck had little to 恐れる from their new companion. A nine-gallon 樽 of oil served me as a sideboard; while a square （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a 取引，協定 議長，司会を務める and a truckle-bed 完全にするd the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of my 国内の fittings. At the 長，率いる of my couch hung two unpainted 棚上げにするs--the lower for my dishes and cooking utensils, the upper for the few portraits which took me 支援する to the little that was pleasant in the long, wearisome toiling for wealth and for 楽しみ which had 示すd the life I had left behind.

If this dwelling-room of 地雷 were plain even to squalor, its poverty was more than atoned for by the 高級な of the 議会 which was 運命にあるd to serve me as my 熟考する／考慮する. I had ever held that it was best for my mind to be surrounded by such 反対するs as would be in harmony with the 熟考する／考慮するs which 占領するd it, and that the loftiest and most ethereal 条件s of thought are only possible まっただ中に surroundings which please the 注目する，もくろむ and gratify the senses. The room which I had 始める，決める apart for my mystic 熟考する／考慮するs was 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in a style as 暗い／優うつな and majestic as the thoughts and aspirations with which it was to harmonise. Both 塀で囲むs and 天井s were covered with a paper of the richest and glossiest 黒人／ボイコット, on which was traced a lurid and arabesque pattern of dead gold. A 黒人／ボイコット velvet curtain covered the 選び出す／独身 diamond-paned window; while a 厚い, 産する／生じるing carpet of the same 構成要素 妨げるd the sound of my own footfalls, as I paced backward and 今後, from breaking the 現在の of my thought. Along the cornices ran gold 棒s, from which depended six pictures, all of the sombre and imaginative caste, which chimed best with my fancy.

And yet it was 運命にあるd that ere ever I reached this 静かな harbour I should learn that I was still one of humankind, and that it is an ill thing to 努力する／競う to break the 社債 which 貯蔵所d us to our fellows. It was but two nights before the date I had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon for my change of dwelling, when I was conscious of a bustle in the house beneath, with the 耐えるing of 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）s up the creaking stair, and the 厳しい 発言する／表明する of my landlady, loud in welcome and protestations of joy. From time to time, まっただ中に the whirl of words, I could hear a gentle and softly modulated 発言する／表明する, which struck pleasantly upon my ear after the long weeks during which I had listened only to the rude dialect of the dalesmen. For an hour I could hear the 対話 beneath--the high 発言する／表明する and the low, with clatter of cup and clink of spoon, until at last a light, quick step passed my 熟考する／考慮する door, and I knew that my new fellow-lodger had sought her room.

On the morning after this 出来事/事件 I was up betimes, as is my wont; but I was surprised, on ちらりと見ることing from my window, to see that our new inmate was earlier still. She was walking 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする pathway, which ジグザグのs over the fell--a tall woman, slender, her 長，率いる sunk upon her breast, her 武器 filled with a 'bristle of wild flowers, which she had gathered in her morning rambles. The white and pink of her dress, and the touch of 深い red 略章 in her 幅の広い, drooping hat, formed a pleasant dash of colour against the dun-色合いd landscape. She was some distance off when I first 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs upon her, yet I knew that this wandering woman could be 非，不，無 other than our arrival of last night, for there was a grace and refinement in her 耐えるing which 示すd her from the dwellers of the fells. Even as I watched she passed 速く and lightly 負かす／撃墜する the pathway, and turning through the wicket gate, at the さらに先に end of our cottage garden, she seated herself upon the green bank which 直面するd my window, and まき散らすing her flowers in 前線 of her, 始める，決める herself to arrange them.

As she sat there, with the rising sun at her 支援する, and the glow of the morning spreading like an aureole around her stately and 井戸／弁護士席-均衡を保った 長，率いる, I could see that she was a woman of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の personal beauty. Her 直面する was Spanish rather than English in its type--oval, olive, with 黒人／ボイコット, sparkling 注目する，もくろむs, and a sweetly 極度の慎重さを要する mouth. From under the 幅の広い straw hat two 厚い coils of blue-黒人／ボイコット hair curved 負かす／撃墜する on either 味方する of her graceful, queenly neck. I was surprised, as I watched her, to see that her shoes and skirt bore 証言，証人／目撃する to a 旅行 rather than to a mere morning ramble. Her light dress was stained, wet and bedraggled; while her boots were 厚い with the yellow 国／地域 of the fells. Her 直面する, too, wore a 疲れた／うんざりした 表現, and her young beauty seemed to be clouded over by the 影をつくる／尾行する of inward trouble. Even as I watched her, she burst suddenly into wild weeping, and throwing 負かす／撃墜する her bundle of flowers, ran 速く into the house.

Distrait as I was and 疲れた／うんざりした of the ways of the world, I was conscious of a sudden pang of sympathy and grief as I looked upon the spasm of despair which seemed to convulse this strange and beautiful woman. I bent to my 調書をとる／予約するs, and yet my thoughts would ever turn to her proud, （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） 直面する, her 天候-stained dress, her drooping 長，率いる, and the 悲しみ which lay in each line and feature of her pensive 直面する.

Mrs. Adams, my landlady, was wont to carry up my frugal breakfast; yet it was very rarely that I 許すd her to break the 現在の of my thoughts, or to draw my mind by her idle chatter from weightier things. This morning, however, for once, she 設立する me in a listening mood, and with little 誘発するing, proceeded to 注ぐ into my ears all that she knew of our beautiful 訪問者.

"行方不明になる Eva Cameron be her 指名する, sir," she said "but who she be, or where she （機の）カム fra, I know little more than yoursel'. Maybe it was the same 推論する／理由 that brought her to Kirkby-Malhouse as fetched you there yoursel', sir."

"かもしれない," said I, ignoring 'the covert question; "but I should hardly have thought that Kirkby-Malhouse was a place which 申し込む／申し出d any 広大な／多数の／重要な attractions to a young lady."

"Heh, sir!" she cried, "there's the wonder of it. The leddy has just come fra フラン; and how her folk come to learn of me is just a wonder. A week ago, up comes a man to my door--a 罰金 man, sir, and a gentleman, as one could see with half an 注目する，もくろむ. 'You are Mrs. Adams,' says he. 'I engage your rooms for 行方不明になる Cameron,' says he. She will be here in a week,' says he; and then off without a word of 条件. Last night there comes the young leddy hersel'--soft-spoken and downcast, with a touch of the French in her speech. But my sakes, sir I must away and mak' her some tea, for she'll feel lonesome-like, poor lamb, when she wakes under a strange roof."

2 - HOW I WENT FORTH TO GASTER FELL

I was still engaged upon my breakfast when I heard the clatter of dishes and the landlady's footfall as she passed toward her new lodger's room. An instant afterward she had 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the passage and burst in upon me with uplifted 手渡す and startled 注目する，もくろむs. "Lord 'a mercy, sir!" she cried, "and asking your 容赦 for troubling you, but I'm 恐れるd o' the young leddy, sir; she is not in her room."

"Why, there she is," said I, standing up and ちらりと見ることing through the casement. "She has gone 支援する for the flowers she left upon the bank."

"Oh, sir, see her boots and her dress!" cried the landlady wildly. "I wish her mother was here, sir--I do. Where she has been is more than I ken, but her bed has not been lain on this night."

"She has felt restless, doubtless, and went for a walk, though the hour was certainly a strange one."

Mrs. Adams pursed her lip and shook her 長，率いる. But then as she stood at the casement, the girl beneath looked smilingly up aeher and beckoned to her with a merry gesture to open the window.

"Have you my tea there?" she asked in a rich, （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する, with a touch of the mincing French accent. "It is in your room, 行方不明になる."

"Look at my boots, Mrs. Adams!" she cried, thrusting them out from under her skirt. "These fells of yours are dreadful places--_effroyable_--one インチ, two インチ; never have I seen such mud! My dress, too--_voila_!"

"Eh, 行方不明になる, but you are in a pickle," cried the landlady, as she gazed 負かす／撃墜する at the bedraggled gown. "But you must be main 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい for sleep."

"No, no," she answered laughingly, "I care not for sleep. What is sleep? it is a little death--_voila tout_. But for me to walk, to run, to breathe the 空気／公表する--that is to live. I was not tired, and so all night I have 調査するd these fells of Yorkshire."

"Lord 'a mercy, 行方不明になる, and where did you go?" asked Mrs. Adams.

She waved her 手渡す 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a 広範囲にわたる gesture which 含むd the whole western horizon. "There," she cried. "O comme elles sont tristes et sauvages, ces collines! But I have flowers here. You will give me 'water, will you not? They will wither else." She gathered her treasures in her （競技場の）トラック一周, and a moment later we heard her light, springy footfall upon the stair.

So she had been out all night, this strange woman. What 動機 could have taken her from her snug room on to the 荒涼とした, 勝利，勝つd-swept hills? Could it be 単に the restlessness, the love of adventure of a young girl? Or was there, かもしれない, some deeper meaning in this nocturnal 旅行?

深い as were the mysteries which my 熟考する／考慮するs had taught me to solve, here was a human problem which for the moment at least was beyond my comprehension. I had walked out on the moor in the forenoon, and on my return, as I topped the brow that overlooks the little town, I saw my fellow-lodger some little distance off amongst the gorse. She had raised a light easel in 前線 of her, and, with papered board laid across it, was 準備するing to paint the magnificent landscape of 激しく揺する and moor which stretched away in 前線 of her. As I watched her I saw that she was looking anxiously to 権利 and left. の近くに by me a pool of water had formed in a hollow. Dipping the cup of my pocket-flask into it, I carried it across to her.

"行方不明になる Cameron, I believe," said I. "I am your fellow-lodger. Upperton is my 指名する. We must introduce ourselves in these wilds if we are not to be for ever strangers."

"Oh, then, you live also with Mrs. Adams!" she cried. "I had thought that there were 非，不，無 but 小作農民s in this strange place."

"I am a 訪問者, like yourself," I answered. "I am a student, and have come for 静かな and repose, which my 熟考する／考慮するs 需要・要求する."

"静かな, indeed!" said she, ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the 広大な circle of silent moors, with the one tiny line of grey cottages which sloped 負かす／撃墜する beneath us.

"And yet not 静かな enough," I answered, laughing, "for I have been 軍隊d to move さらに先に into the fells for the 絶対の peace which I 要求する."

"Have you, then, built a house upon the fells?" she asked, arching her eyebrows.

"I have, and hope, within a few days, to 占領する it."

"Ah, but that is triste," she cried. "And where is it, then, this house which you have built?"

"It is over yonder," I answered. "See that stream which lies like a silver 禁止（する）d upon the distant moor? It is the Gaster Beck, and it runs through Gaster Fell."

She started, and turned upon me her 広大な／多数の／重要な, dark, 尋問 注目する，もくろむs with a look in which surprise, incredulity, and something akin to horror seemed to be struggling for mastery.

"And you will live on the Gaster Fell?" she cried.

"So I have planned. But what do you know of Gaster Fell, 行方不明になる Cameron?" I asked. "I had thought that you were a stranger in these parts."

"Indeed, I have never been here before," she answered. "But I have heard my brother talk of these Yorkshire moors; and, if I mistake not, I have heard him 指名する this very one as the wildest and most savage of them all."

"Very likely," said I carelessly. "It is indeed a dreary place."

"Then why live there?" she cried 熱望して. "Consider the loneliness, the barrenness, the want of all 慰安 and of all 援助（する）, should 援助（する） be needed."

"援助（する）! What 援助（する） should be needed on Gaster Fell?"

She looked 負かす／撃墜する and shrugged her shoulders. "Sickness may come in all places," said she. "If I were a man I do not think I would live alone on Gaster Fell."

"I have 勇敢に立ち向かうd worse dangers than that," said I, laughing; "but I 恐れる that your picture will be spoiled, for the clouds are banking up, and already I feel a few raindrops."

Indeed, it was high time we were on our way to 避難所, for even as I spoke there （機の）カム the sudden, 安定した swish of the にわか雨. Laughing merrily, my companion threw her light shawl over her 長，率いる, and, 掴むing picture and easel, ran with the lithe grace of a young fawn 負かす／撃墜する the furze-覆う？ slope, while I followed after with （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool and paint-box.

It was the eve of my 出発 from Kirkby-Malhouse that we sat upon the green bank in the garden, she with dark, dreamy 注目する，もくろむs looking sadly ogt over the sombre fells; while I, with a 調書をとる／予約する upon my 膝, ちらりと見ることd covertly at her lovely profile and marvelled to myself how twenty years of life could have stamped so sad and wistful an 表現 upon it.

"You have read much," I 発言／述べるd at last. "Women have 適切な時期s now such as their mothers never knew. Have you ever thought of going その上の--or 捜し出すing a course of college or even a learned profession?"

She smiled wearily at the thought.

"I have no 目的（とする）, no ambition," she said. "My 未来 is 黒人／ボイコット--混乱させるd--a 大混乱. My life is like to one of these paths upon the fells. You have seen them, Monsieur Upperton. They are smooth and straight and （疑いを）晴らす where they begin; but soon they 勝利，勝つd to left and 勝利，勝つd to 権利, and so 中央の 激しく揺するs and crags until they lose themselves in some quagmire. At Brussels my path was straight; but now, mon Dieu! who is there can tell me where it leads?"

"It might take no prophet to do that, 行方不明になる Cameron," quoth I, with the fatherly manner which two-得点する／非難する／２０ years may show toward one. "If I may read your life, I would 投機・賭ける to say that you were 運命にあるd to fulfil the lot of women--to make some good man happy, and to shed around, in some wider circle, the 楽しみ which your society has given me since first I knew you."

"I will never marry," said she, with a sharp 決定／判定勝ち（する）, which surprised and somewhat amused me.

"Not marry--and why?"

A strange look passed over her 極度の慎重さを要する features, and she plucked nervously at the grass on the bank beside her.

"I dare not," said she in a 発言する／表明する that quivered with emotion.

"Dare not?"

"It is not for me. I have other things to do. That path of which I spoke is one which I must tread alone."

"But this is morbid," said I. "Why should your lot, 行方不明になる Cameron, be separated from that of my own sisters, or the thousand other young ladies whom every season brings out into the world? But perhaps it is that you have a 恐れる and 不信 of mankind. Marriage brings a 危険 同様に as a happiness."

"The 危険 would be with the man who married me," she cried. And then in an instant, as though she had said too much, she sprang to her feet and drew her mantle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. "The night 空気／公表する is 冷気／寒がらせる, Mr. Upperton," said she, and so swept 速く away, laving me to muse over the strange words which had fallen from her lips. 明確に, it was time that I should go. I 始める，決める my teeth and 公約するd that another day should not have passed before I should have snapped this newly formed tie and sought the lonely 退却／保養地 which を待つd me upon the moors. Breakfast was hardly over in the morning before a 小作農民 dragged up to the door the rude handcart which was to 伝える my few personal 所持品 to my new dwelling. My fellow-lodger had kept her room; and, steeled as my mind was against her 影響（力）, I was yet conscious of a little throb of 失望 that she should 許す me to 出発／死 without a word of 別れの（言葉，会）. My 手渡す-cart with its 負担 of 調書をとる／予約するs had already started, and I, having shaken 手渡すs with Mrs. Adams, was about to follow it, when there was a quick scurry of feet on the stair, and there she was beside me all panting with her own haste.

"Then you go--you really go?" said she.

"My 熟考する／考慮するs call me."

"And to Gaster Fell?" she asked.

"Yes; to the cottage which I have built there."

"And you will live alone there?"

"With my hundred companions who 嘘（をつく） in that cart."

"Ah, 調書をとる／予約するs!" she cried, with a pretty shrug of her graceful shoulders. "But you will make me a 約束?"

"What is it?" I asked, in surprise.

"It is a small thing. You will not 辞退する me?"

"You have but to ask it."

She bent 今後 her beautiful 直面する with an 表現 of the most 激しい earnestness. "You will bolt your door at night?" said she; and was gone ere I could say a word in answer to her 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の request.

It was a strange thing for me to find myself at last duly 任命する／導入するd in my lonely dwelling. For me, now, the horizon was bounded by the barren circle of wiry, 無益な grass, patched over with furze bushes and scarred by the profusion of Nature's gaunt and granite ribs. A duller, wearier waste I have never seen; but its dullness was its very charm.

And yet the very first night which I spent at Gaster Fell there （機の）カム a strange 出来事/事件 to lead my thoughts 支援する once more to the world which I had left behind me.

It had been a sullen and 蒸し暑い evening, with 広大な／多数の／重要な, livid cloud-banks 召集（する）ing in the west. As the night wore on, the 空気／公表する within my little cabin became closer and more oppressive. A 負わせる seemed to 残り／休憩（する） upon my brow and my chest. From far away the low rumble of 雷鳴 （機の）カム moaning over the moor. Unable to sleep, I dressed, and standing at my cottage door, looked on the 黒人／ボイコット 孤独 which surrounded me.

Taking the 狭くする sheep path which ran by this stream, I strolled along it for some hundred yards, and had turned to retrace my steps, when the moon was finally buried beneath an 署名／調印する-黒人／ボイコット cloud, and the 不明瞭 深くするd so suddenly that I could see neither the path at my feet, the stream upon my 権利, nor the 激しく揺するs upon my left. I was standing groping about in the 厚い gloom, when there （機の）カム a 衝突，墜落 of 雷鳴 with a flash of 雷 which lighted up the whole, 広大な fell, so that every bush and 激しく揺する stood out （疑いを）晴らす and hard in the vivid light. It was but for an instant, and yet that momentary 見解（をとる） struck a thrill of 恐れる and astonishment through me, for in my very path, not twenty yards before me, there stood a woman, the livid light （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon her 直面する and showing up every 詳細（に述べる） of her dress and features.

There was no mistaking those dark 注目する，もくろむs, that tall, graceful 人物／姿／数字. It was she--Eva Cameron, the woman whom I thought I had for ever left. For an instant I stood petrified, marvelling whether this could indeed be she, or whether it was some figment conjured up by my excited brain. Then I ran 速く 今後 in the direction where I had seen her, calling loudly upon her, but without reply. Again I called, and again no answer （機の）カム 支援する, save the melancholy wail of the フクロウ. A second flash illuminated the landscape, and the moon burst out from behind its cloud. But I could not, though I climbed upon a knoll which overlooked the whole moor, see any 調印する of this strange, midnight wanderer. For an hour or more I 横断するd the fell, and at last 設立する myself 支援する at my little cabin, still uncertain as to whether it had been a woman or a 影をつくる／尾行する upon which I gazed.

3 - OF THE GREY COTTAGE IN THE GLEN

It was either on the fourth or the fifth day after I had taken 所有／入手 of my cottage that I was astonished to hear footsteps upon the grass outside, quickly followed by a 割れ目, as from a stick upon the door. The 爆発 of an infernal machine would hardly have surprised or discomfited me more. I had hoped to have shaken off all 侵入占拠 for ever yet here was somebody （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing at my door with as little 儀式 as if it had been a village ale-house. Hot with 怒り／怒る, I flung 負かす／撃墜する my 調書をとる／予約する and withdrew the bolt just as my 訪問者 had raised his stick to 新たにする his rough 使用／適用 for admittance. He was a tall, powerful man, tawny-bearded and 深い-chested, 覆う？ in a loose-fitting 控訴 of tweed, 削減（する） for 慰安 rather than elegance. As he stood in the shimmering sunlight, I took in every feature of his 直面する. The large, fleshy nose; the 安定した, blue 注目する，もくろむs, with their 厚い thatch of overhanging brows; the 幅の広い forehead, all knitted and lined with furrows which were strangely at variance with his youthful 耐えるing. In spite of his 天候-stained felt hat, and the coloured handkerchief slung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his muscular brown neck, I could see at a ちらりと見ること he was a man of 産む／飼育するing and education. I had been 用意が出来ている for some wandering shepherd or uncouth tramp, but this apparition 公正に／かなり disconcerted me.

"You look astonished," said he, with a smile. "Did you think, then, that you were the only man in the world with a taste for 孤独? You see that there are other hermits in the wilderness besides yourself."

"Do you mean to say that you live here?" I asked in no 懐柔的な 発言する／表明する.

"Up yonder," he answered, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる backward. "I thought as we were 隣人s, Mr. Upperton, that I could not do いっそう少なく than look in and see if I could 補助装置 you in any way."

"Thank you," I said coldly, standing with my 手渡す upon the latch of the door. "I am a man of simple tastes, and you can do nothing for me. You have the advantage of me in knowing my 指名する."

He appeared to be 冷気／寒がらせるd by my ungracious manner. "I learned it from the masons who were at work here," he said. "As for me, I am a 外科医, the 外科医 of Gaster Fell. That is the 指名する I have gone by in these parts, and it serves 同様に as another."

"Not much room for practice here?" I 観察するd. "Not a soul except yourself for miles on either 味方する."

"You appear to have had need of some 援助 yourself," I 発言／述べるd, ちらりと見ることing at a 幅の広い, white splash, as from the 最近の 活動／戦闘 of some powerful 酸性の, upon his sunburnt cheek.

"That is nothing," he answered, curtly, turning his 直面する half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to hide the 示す. "I must get 支援する, for I have a companion who is waiting for me. If I can ever do anything for you, pray let me know. You have only to follow the beck 上向き for a mile or so to find my place. Have you a bolt on the inside of your door?"

"Yes," I answered, rather startled at this question.

"Keep it bolted, then," he said. "The fell is a strange place. You never know who may be about. It is 同様に to be on the 安全な 味方する. Good-bye."

He raised his hat, turned on his heel and lounged away along the bank of the little stream.

I was still standing with my 手渡す upon the latch, gazing after my 予期しない 訪問者, when I became aware of yet another dweller in the wilderness. Some distance along the path which the stranger was taking there lay a 広大な／多数の／重要な, grey 玉石, and leaning against this was a small, wizened man, who stood 築く as the other approached, and 前進するd to 会合，会う him. The two talked for a minute or more, the taller man nodding his 長，率いる frequently in my direction, as though 述べるing what had passed between us. Then they walked on together, and disappeared in a 下落する of the fell. Presently I saw them 上がるing once more some rising ground さらに先に on. My 知識 had thrown his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 年輩の friend, either from affection or from a 願望（する） to 援助（する） him up the 法外な incline. The square, burly 人物／姿／数字 and its shrivelled, meagre companion stood out against the skyline, and turning their fades, they looked 支援する at me. At the sight, I slammed the door, lest they should be encouraged to return. But when I peeped from the window some minutes afterward, I perceived that they were gone.

All day I bent over the Egyptian papyrus upon which I was engaged but neither the subtle reasonings of the 古代の philosopher of Memphis, nor the mystic meaning which lay in his pages, could raise my mind from the things of earth. Evening was 製図／抽選 in before I threw my work aside in despair. My heart was bitter against this man for his 侵入占拠. Standing by the beck which purled past the door of my cabin, I 冷静な／正味のd my heated brow, and thought the 事柄 over. 明確に it was the small mystery hanging over these 隣人s of 地雷 which had 原因（となる）d my mind to run so 断固としてやる on them. That （疑いを）晴らすd up, they would no longer 原因（となる） an 障害 to my 熟考する／考慮するs. What was to 妨げる me, then, from walking in the direction of their dwelling, and 観察するing for myself, without permitting them to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う my presence, what manner of men they might be? Doubtless, their 方式 of life would be 設立する to 収容する／認める of some simple and prosaic explanation. In any 事例／患者, the evening was 罰金, and a walk would be を締めるing for mind and 団体／死体. Lighting my 麻薬を吸う, I 始める，決める off over the moors in the direction which they had taken.

About half-way 負かす／撃墜する a wild glen there stood a small clump of gnarled and stunted oak trees. From behind these, a thin, dark column of smoke rose into the still evening 空気／公表する. 明確に this 示すd the position of my 隣人's house. 傾向ing away to the left, I was able to 伸び（る） the 避難所 of a line of 激しく揺するs, and so reach a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which I could 命令（する） a 見解（をとる） of the building without exposing myself to any 危険 of 存在 観察するd. It was a small, 予定する-covered cottage, hardly larger than the 玉石s の中で which it lay. Like my own cabin, it showed 調印するs of having been 建設するd for the use of some shepherd; but, unlike 地雷, no 苦痛s had been taken by the tenants to 改善する and 大きくする it. Two little peeping windows, a 割れ目d and 天候-beaten door, and a discoloured バーレル／樽 for catching the rainwater, were the only 外部の 反対するs from which I might draw deductions as to the dwellers within. Yet even in these there was food for thought, for as I drew nearer, still 隠すing myself behind the 山の尾根, I daw that 厚い 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of アイロンをかける covered the windows, while the old door was 削除するd and plated with the same metal. These strange 警戒s, together with the wild surroundings and 無傷の 孤独, gave an indescribably ill omen and fearsome character to the 独房監禁 building. Thrusting my 麻薬を吸う into my pocket, I はうd upon my 手渡すs and 膝s through the gorse and ferns until I was within a hundred yards of my 隣人's door. There, finding that I could not approach nearer without 恐れる of （犯罪，病気などの）発見, I crouched 負かす／撃墜する, and 始める，決める myself to watch.

I had hardly settled into my hiding-place, when the door of the cottage swung open, and the man who had introduced himself to me as the 外科医 of Gaster Fell （機の）カム out, bareheaded, with a spade in his 手渡すs. In 前線 of the door, there was a small, cultivated patch 含む／封じ込めるing potatoes, peas and other forms of green stuff, and here he proceeded to busy himself, trimming, weeding and arranging, singing the while in a powerful though not very musical 発言する／表明する. He was all engrossed in his work, with his 支援する to the cottage, when there 現れるd from the half-open door the same attenuated creature whom I had seen in the morning. I could perceive now that he was a man of sixty, wrinkled, bent, and feeble, with sparse, grizzled hair, and long, colourless 直面する. With a cringing, sidelong gait, he shuffled toward his companion, who was unconscious of his approach until he was の近くに upon him. His light footfall or his breathing may have finally given notice of his proximity, for the 労働者 sprang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 直面するd him. Each made a quick step toward the other, as though in 迎える／歓迎するing, and then--even now I feel the horror of the instant--the tall man 急ぐd upon and knocked his companion to the earth, then whipping up his 団体／死体, ran with 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる） over the 介入するing ground and disappeared with his 重荷（を負わせる） into the house.

事例／患者-常習的な as I was by my 変化させるd life, the suddenness and 暴力／激しさ of the thing made me shudder. The man's age, his feeble でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, his humble and deprecating manner, all cried shame against the 行為. So hot was my 怒り／怒る, that I was on the point of striding up to the cabin, 非武装の as I was, when the sound of 発言する／表明するs from within showed me that the 犠牲者 had 回復するd. The sun had sunk beneath the horizon, and all was grey, save a red feather in the cap of Pennigent. 安全な・保証する in the failing light, I approached 近づく and 緊張するd my ears to catch what was passing. I could hear the high, querulous 発言する／表明する of the 年上の man and the 深い, rough monotone of his 加害者, mixed with a strange metallic jangling and clanking. Presently the 外科医 （機の）カム out, locked the door behind him and stamped up and 負かす／撃墜する in the twilight, pulling at his hair and brandishing his 武器, like a man demented. Then he 始める，決める off, walking 速く up the valley, and I soon lost sight of him の中で the 激しく揺するs.

When his footsteps had died away in the distance, I drew nearer to the cottage. The 囚人 within was still 注ぐing 前へ／外へ a stream of words, and moaning from time to time like a man in 苦痛. These words 解決するd themselves, as I approached, into 祈りs--shrill, voluble 祈りs, pattered 前へ／外へ with the 激しい earnestness of one who sees 差し迫った and 切迫した danger. There was to me something inexpressibly awesome in this 噴出する of solemn entreaty from the lonely 苦しんでいる人, meant for no human ear, and jarring upon the silence of the night. I was still pondering whether I should mix myself in the 事件／事情／状勢 or not, when I heard in the distance the sound of the 外科医's returning footfall. At that I drew myself up quickly by the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and ちらりと見ることd in through the diamond-paned window. The 内部の of the cottage was lighted up by a lurid glow, coming from what I afterward discovered to be a 化学製品 furnace. By its rich light I could distinguish a 広大な／多数の／重要な litter of retorts, 実験（する） tubes and condensers, which sparkled over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and threw strange, grotesque 影をつくる／尾行するs on the 塀で囲む. On the さらに先に 味方する of the room was a 木造の 枠組み 似ているing a 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所, and in this, still 吸収するd in 祈り, knelt the man whose 発言する／表明する I heard. The red glow （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing upon his 上昇傾向d 直面する made it stand out from the 影をつくる／尾行する like a 絵 from Rembrandt, showing up every wrinkle upon the parchment-like 肌. I had but time for a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing ちらりと見ること; then, dropping from the window, I made off through the 激しく揺するs and the heather, nor slackened my pace until I 設立する myself 支援する in my cabin once more. There I threw myself upon my couch, more 乱すd and shaken than I had ever thought to feel again.

Such 疑問s as I might have had as to whether I had indeed seen my former fellow-lodger upon the night of the 雷雨 were 解決するd the next morning. Strolling along 負かす／撃墜する the path which led to the fell, I saw in one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the ground was soft the impressions of a foot--the small, dainty foot of a 井戸／弁護士席-booted woman. That tiny heel and high instep could have belonged to 非，不，無 other than my companion of Kirkby-Malhouse. I followed her 追跡する for some distance, till it still pointed, so far as I could discern it, to the lonely and ill-omened cottage. What 力／強力にする could there be to draw this tender girl, through 勝利，勝つd and rain and 不明瞭, across the fearsome moors to that strange rendezvous?

I have said that a little beck flowed 負かす／撃墜する the valley and past my very door. A week or so after the doings which I have 述べるd, I was seated by my window when I perceived something white drifting slowly 負かす／撃墜する the stream. My first thought was that it was a 溺死するing sheep; but 選ぶing up my stick, I strolled to the bank and 麻薬中毒の it 岸に. On examination it 証明するd to be a large sheet, torn and tattered, with the 初期のs J. C. in the corner. What gave it its 悪意のある significance, however, was that from hem to hem it was all dabbled and discoloured.

Shutting the door of my cabin, I 始める，決める off up the glen in the direction of the 外科医's cabin. I had not gone far before I perceived the very man himself. He was walking 速く along the hillside, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the furze bushes with a cudgel and bellowing like a madman. Indeed, at the sight of him, the 疑問s as to his sanity which had risen in my mind were 強化するd and 確認するd.

As he approached I noticed that his left arm was 一時停止するd in a sling. On perceiving me he stood irresolute, as though uncertain whether to come over to me or not. I had no 願望（する） for an interview with him, however, so I hurried past him, on which he continued on his way, still shouting and striking about with his club. When he had disappeared over the fells, I made my way 負かす／撃墜する to his cottage, 決定するd to find some 手がかり（を与える） to what had occurred. I was surprised, on reaching it, to find the アイロンをかける-plated door flung wide open. The ground すぐに outside it was 示すd with the 調印するs of a struggle. The 化学製品 apparatus within and the furniture were all dashed about and 粉々にするd. Most suggestive of all, the 悪意のある, 木造の cage was stained with 血-示すs and its unfortunate occupant had disappeared. My heart was 激しい for the little man, for I was 保証するd I should never see him in this world more.

There was nothing in the cabin to throw any light upon the 身元 of my 隣人s. The room was stuffed with 化学製品 器具s. In one corner a small 調書をとる／予約する-事例／患者 含む／封じ込めるd a choice 選択 of 作品 of science. In another was a pile of 地質学の 見本／標本s collected from the 石灰岩.

I caught no glimpse of the 外科医 upon my homeward 旅行; but when I reached my cottage I was astonished and indignant to find that somebody had entered it in my absence. Boxes had been pulled out from under the bed, the curtains disarranged, the 議長，司会を務めるs drawn out from the 塀で囲む. Even my 熟考する／考慮する had not been 安全な from this rough 侵入者, for the prints of a 激しい boot were plainly 明白な on the ebony-黒人／ボイコット carpet.

4 - OF THE MAN 世界保健機構 CAME IN THE NIGHT

The night 始める，決める in gusty and tempestuous, and the moon was all girt with ragged clouds. The 勝利，勝つd blew in melancholy gusts, sobbing and sighing over the moor, and setting all the gorse bushes a-groaning. From time to time a little sputter of rain pattered up against the window-pane. I sat until 近づく midnight, ちらりと見ることing over the fragment on immortality by Iamblichus, the Alexandrian platonist, of whom the Emperor Julian said that he was posterior to Plato in time but not in genius. At last, shutting up my 調書をとる／予約する, I opened my door and took a last look at the dreary fell and still more dreary sky. As I protruded my 長，率いる, a 急襲する of 勝利，勝つd caught me and sent the red ashes of my 麻薬を吸う sparkling and dancing through the 不明瞭. At the same moment the moon shone brilliantly out from between two clouds and I saw, sitting on the hillside, not two hundred yards from my door, the man who called himself the 外科医 of Gaster Fell. He was squatted の中で the heather, his 肘s upon his 膝s, and his chin 残り／休憩（する）ing upon his 手渡すs, as motionless as a 石／投石する, with his gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 刻々と upon the door of my dwelling.

At the sight of this ill-omened sentinel, a 冷気／寒がらせる of horror and of 恐れる 発射 through me, for his 暗い／優うつな and mysterious 協会s had cast a glamour 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the man, and the hour and place were in keeping with his 悪意のある presence. In a moment, however, a manly glow of 憤慨 and self-信用／信任 drove this petty emotion from my mind, and I strode fearlessly in his direction. He rose as I approached and 直面するd me, with the moon 向こうずねing on his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, bearded 直面する and glittering on his eyeballs. "What is the meaning of this?" I cried, as I （機の）カム upon him. "What 権利 have you to play the 秘かに調査する on me?"

I could see the 紅潮／摘発する of 怒り／怒る rise on his 直面する. "Your stay in the country has made you forget your manners," he said. "The moor is 解放する／自由な to all."

"You will say next that my house is 解放する／自由な to all," I said, hotly. "You have had the impertinence to ransack it in my absence this afternoon."

He started, and his features showed the most 激しい excitement. "I 断言する to you that I had no 手渡す in it!" he cried. "I have never 始める，決める foot in your house in my life. Oh, sir, sir, if you will but believe me, there is a danger hanging over you, and you would do 井戸／弁護士席 to be careful."

"I have had enough of you," I said. "I saw that 臆病な／卑劣な blow you struck when you thought no human 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d upon you. I have been to your cottage, too, and know all that it has to tell. If there is a 法律 in England, you shall hang for what you have done. As to me, I am an old 兵士, sir, and I am 武装した. I shall not fasten my door. But if you or any other villain 試みる／企てる to cross my threshold it shall be at your own 危険." With these words, I swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon my heel and strode into my cabin.

For two days the 勝利，勝つd freshened and 増加するd, with constant squalls of rain until on the third night the most furious 嵐／襲撃する was 激怒（する）ing which I can ever recollect in England. I felt that it was 前向きに／確かに useless to go to bed, nor could I concentrate my mind 十分に to read a 調書をとる／予約する. I turned my lamp half 負かす／撃墜する to 穏健な the glare, and leaning 支援する in my 議長，司会を務める, I gave myself up to reverie. I must have lost all perception of time, for I have no recollection how long I sat there on the borderland betwixt thought and slumber. At last, about 3 or かもしれない 4 o'clock, I （機の）カム to myself with a start--not only （機の）カム to myself, but with every sense and 神経 upon the 緊張する. Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 議会 in the 薄暗い light, I could not see anything to 正当化する my sudden trepidation. The homely room, the rain-blurred window and the rude 木造の door were all as they had been. I had begun to 説得する myself that some half-formed dream, had sent that vague thrill through my 神経s, when in a moment I became conscious of what it was. It was a sound--the sound of a human step outside my 独房監禁 cottage.

まっただ中に the 雷鳴 and the rain and the 勝利，勝つd I could hear it--a dull, stealthy footfall, now on the grass, now on the 石／投石するs--occasionally stopping 完全に, then 再開するd, and ever 製図／抽選 nearer. I sat breathlessly, listening to the eerie sound. It had stopped now at my very door, and was 取って代わるd by a panting and gasping, as of one who has travelled 急速な／放蕩な and far.

By the flickering light of the 満了する／死ぬing lamp I could see that the latch of my door was twitching, as though a gentle 圧力 was 発揮するd on it from without. Slowly, slowly, it rose, until it was 解放する／自由な of the catch, and then there was a pause of a ４半期/4分の1 minute or more, while I still sat silent with dilated 注目する，もくろむs and drawn sabre. Then, very slowly, the door began to 回転する upon its hinges, and the keen 空気／公表する of the night （機の）カム whistling through the slit. Very 慎重に it was 押し進めるd open, so that never a sound （機の）カム from the rusty hinges. As the aperture 大きくするd, I became aware of a dark, shadowy 人物／姿／数字 upon my threshold, and of a pale 直面する that looked in at me. The features were human, but the 注目する，もくろむs were not. They seemed to 燃やす through the 不明瞭 with a greenish brilliancy of their own; and in their baleful, shifty glare I was conscious of the very spirit of 殺人. Springing from my 議長，司会を務める, I had raised my naked sword, when, with a wild shouting, a second 人物／姿／数字 dashed up to my door. At its approach my shadowy visitant uttered a shrill cry, and fled away across the fells, yelping like a beaten hound.

Tingling with my 最近の 恐れる, I stood at my door, peering through the night with the discordant cry of the 逃亡者／はかないものs still （犯罪の）一味ing in my ears. At that moment a vivid flash of 雷 illuminated the whole landscape and made it as （疑いを）晴らす as day. By its light I saw far away upon the hillside two dark 人物／姿／数字s 追求するing each other with extreme rapidity across the fells. Even at that distance the contrast between them forbid all 疑問 as to their 身元. The first was the small, 年輩の man, whom I had supposed to be dead; the second was my 隣人, the 外科医. For an instant they stood out （疑いを）晴らす and hard in the unearthly light in the next, the 不明瞭 had の近くにd over them, and they were gone. As I turned to re-enter my 議会, my foot 動揺させるd against something on my threshold. Stooping, I 設立する it was a straight knife, fashioned 完全に of lead, and so soft and brittle that it was a strange choice for a 武器. To （判決などを）下す it more 害のない, the 最高の，を越す had been 削減（する） square off. The 辛勝する／優位, however, had been assiduously sharpened against a 石／投石する, as was evident from the 場内取引員／株価s upon it, so that it was still a dangerous 器具／実施する in the しっかり掴む of a 決定するd man.

And what was the meaning of it all? you ask. Many a 演劇 which I have come across in my wandering life, some as strange and as striking as this one, has 欠如（する）d the ultimate explanation which you 需要・要求する. 運命／宿命 is a grand weaver of tales; but she ends them, as a 支配する, in 反抗 of all artistic 法律s, and with an unbecoming want of regard for literary propriety. As it happens, however, I have a letter before me as I 令状 which I may 追加する without comment, and which will （疑いを）晴らす all that may remain dark.

"KIRKBY LUNATIC ASYLUM,

"September 4th, 1885.

"I am 深く，強烈に conscious that some 陳謝 and explanation is 予定 to you for the very startling and, in your 注目する，もくろむs, mysterious events which have recently occurred, and which have so 本気で 干渉するd with the retired 存在 which you 願望（する） to lead. I should have called upon you on the morning after the 再度捕まえる of my father, but my knowledge of your dislike to 訪問者s and also of--you will excuse my 説 it--your very violent temper, led me to think that it was better to communicate with you by letter.

"My poor father was a hard-working general practitioner in Birmingham, where his 指名する is still remembered and 尊敬（する）・点d. About ten years ago he began to show 調印するs of mental aberration, which we were inclined to put 負かす／撃墜する to overwork and the 影響s of 'a sunstroke. Feeling my own 無資格／無能力 to pronounce upon a 事例／患者 of such importance, I at once sought the highest advice in Birmingham and London. の中で others we 協議するd the 著名な alienist, Mr. Fraser-Brown, who pronounced my father's 事例／患者 to be intermittent in its nature, but dangerous during the paroxysms. 'It may take a homicidal, or it may take a 宗教的な turn,' he said; 'or it may 証明する to be a mixture of both. For months he may be as 井戸／弁護士席 as you Or me, and then in a moment he may 勃発する. You will 背負い込む a 広大な／多数の／重要な 責任／義務 if you leave him without 監督.'

"I need say no more, sir. You will understand the terrible 仕事 which has fallen upon my poor sister and me in endeavouring to save my father from the 亡命 which in his sane moments filled him with horror. I can only 悔いる that your peace has been 乱すd by our misfortunes, and I 申し込む／申し出 you in my sister's 指名する and my own our 陳謝s.

"Yours truly,

"J. CAMERON."

VIII. - HOW IT HAPPENED

She was a 令状ing medium. This is what she wrote:--

I can remember some things upon that evening most distinctly, and others are like some vague, broken dreams. That is what makes it so difficult to tell a connected story. I have no idea now what it was that had taken me to London and brought me 支援する so late. It just 合併するs into all my other visits to London. But from the time that I got out at the little country 駅／配置する everything is extraordinarily （疑いを）晴らす. I can live it again--every instant of it.

I remember so 井戸／弁護士席 walking 負かす／撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約 and looking at the illuminated clock at the end which told me that it was half-past eleven. I remember also my wondering whether I could get home before midnight. Then I remember the big モーター, with its glaring headlights and glitter of polished 厚かましさ／高級将校連, waiting for me outside. It was my new thirty-horse-力／強力にする Robur, which had only been 配達するd that day. I remember also asking Perkins, my chauffeur, how she had gone, and his 説 that he thought she was excellent.

"I'll try her myself," said I, and I climbed into the driver's seat.

"The gears are not the same," said he. "Perhaps, sir, I had better 運動."

"No; I should like to try her," said I.

And so we started on the five-mile 運動 for home.

My old car had the gears as they used always to be in notches on a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. In this car you passed the gear-lever through a gate to get on the higher ones. It was not difficult to master, and soon I thought that I understood it. It was foolish, no 疑問, to begin to learn a new system in the dark, but one often does foolish things, and one has not always to 支払う／賃金 the 十分な price for them. I got along very 井戸／弁護士席 until I （機の）カム to Claystall Hill. It is one of the worst hills in England, a mile and a half long and one in six in places, with three 公正に／かなり sharp curves. My park gate stands at the very foot of it upon the main London road.

We were just over the brow of this hill, where the grade is steepest, when the trouble began. I had been on the 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get her on the 解放する／自由な; but she stuck between gears, and I had to get her 支援する on the 最高の，を越す again. By this time she was going at a 広大な／多数の／重要な 率, so I clapped on both ブレーキs, and one after the other they gave way. I didn't mind so much when I felt my footbrake snap, but when I put all my 負わせる on my 味方する-ブレーキ, and the lever clanged to its 十分な 限界 without a catch, it brought a 冷淡な sweat out of me. By this time we were 公正に／かなり 涙／ほころびing 負かす／撃墜する the slope. The lights were brilliant, and I brought her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the first curve all 権利. Then we did the second one, though it was a の近くに shave for the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. There was a mile of straight then with the third curve beneath it, and after that the gate of the park. If I could shoot into that harbour all would be 井戸／弁護士席, for the slope up to the house would bring her to a stand.

Perkins behaved splendidly. I should like that to be known. He was perfectly 冷静な／正味の and 警報. I had thought at the very beginning of taking the bank, and he read my 意向.

"I wouldn't do it, sir," said he. "At this pace it must go over and we should have it on the 最高の，を越す of us."

Of course he was 権利. He got to the electric switch and had it off, so we were in the 解放する／自由な; but we were still running at a fearful pace. He laid his 手渡すs on the wheel.

"I'll keep her 安定した," said he, "if you care to jump and chance it. We can never get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that curve. Better jump, sir."

"No," said I; "I'll stick it out. You can jump if you like."

"I'll stick it with you, sir," said he.

If it had been the old car I should have jammed the gear-lever into the 逆転する, and seen what would happen. I 推定する／予想する she would have stripped her gears or 粉砕するd up somehow, but it would have been a chance. As it was, I was helpless. Perkins tried to climb across, but you couldn't do it going at that pace. The wheels were whirring like a high 勝利，勝つd and the big 団体／死体 creaking and groaning with the 緊張する. But the lights were brilliant, and one could steer to an インチ. I remember thinking what an awful and yet majestic sight we should appear to anyone who met us. It was a 狭くする road, and we were just a 広大な／多数の／重要な, roaring, golden death to anyone who （機の）カム in our path.

We got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner with one wheel three feet high upon the bank. I thought we were surely over, but after staggering for a moment she 権利d and darted onwards. That was the third corner and the last one. There was only the park gate now. It was 直面するing us, but, as luck would have it, not 直面するing us 直接／まっすぐに. It was about twenty yards to the left up the main road into which we ran. Perhaps I could have done it, but I 推定する／予想する that the steering-gear had been jarred when we ran on the bank. The wheel did not turn easily. We 発射 out of the 小道／航路. I saw the open gate on the left. I whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my wheel with all the strength of my wrists. Perkins and I threw our 団体／死体s across, and then the next instant, going at fifty miles an hour, my 権利 wheel struck 十分な on the 権利-手渡す 中心存在 of my own gate. I heard the 衝突，墜落. I was conscious of 飛行機で行くing through the 空気／公表する, and then--and then--!

When I became aware of my own 存在 once more I was の中で some brushwood in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the oaks upon the 宿泊する 味方する of the 運動. A man was standing beside me. I imagined at first that it was Perkins, but when I looked again I saw that it was Stanley, a man whom I had known at college some years before, and for whom I had a really 本物の affection. There was always something peculiarly 同情的な to me in Stanley's personality; and I was proud to think that I had some 類似の 影響（力） upon him. At the 現在の moment I was surprised to see him, but I was like a man in a dream, giddy and shaken and やめる 用意が出来ている to take things as I 設立する them without 尋問 them.

"What a 粉砕する!" I said. "Good Lord, what an awful 粉砕する!"

He nodded his 長，率いる, and even in the gloom I could see that he was smiling the gentle, wistful smile which I connected with him.

I was やめる unable to move. Indeed, I had not any 願望（する） to try to move. But my senses were exceedingly 警報. I saw the 難破させる of the モーター lit up by the moving lanterns. I saw the little group of people and heard the hushed 発言する／表明するs: There were the 宿泊する-keeper and his wife, and one or two more. They were taking no notice of me, but were very busy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the car. Then suddenly I heard a cry of 苦痛.

"The 負わせる is on him. 解除する it 平易な," cried a 発言する／表明する.

"It's only my 脚!" said, another one, which I recognised as Perkins's. "Where's master?" he cried.

"Here I am," I answered, but they did not seem to hear me. They were all bending over something which lay in 前線 of the car.

Stanley laid his 手渡す upon my shoulder, and his touch was inexpressibly soothing. I felt light and happy, in spite of all.

"No 苦痛, of course?" said he.

"非，不，無," said I.

"There never is," said he.

And then suddenly a wave of amazement passed over me. Stanley! Stanley! Why, Stanley had surely died of enteric at Bloemfontein in the Boer War!

"Stanley!" I cried, and the words seemed to choke my throat--"Stanley, you are dead."

He looked at me with the same old gentle, wistful smile.

"So are you," he answered.

IX. - THE PRISONER'S DEFENCE

The circumstances, so far as they were known to the public, 関心ing the death of the beautiful 行方不明になる Ena Gamier, and the fact that Captain John Fowler, the （刑事）被告 officer, had 辞退するd to defend himself on the occasion of the 訴訟／進行s at the police-法廷，裁判所, had roused very general 利益／興味. This was 増加するd by the 声明 that, though he withheld his defence, it would be 設立する to be of a very novel and 納得させるing character. The 主張 of the 囚人's lawyer at the police-法廷，裁判所, to the 影響 that the answer to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was such that it could not yet be given, but would be 利用できる before the Assizes, also 原因（となる）d much 憶測. A final touch was given to the curiosity of the public when it was learned that the 囚人 had 辞退するd all 申し込む／申し出s of 合法的な 援助 from counsel and was 決定するd to 行為／行う his own defence. The 事例／患者 for the 栄冠を与える was ably 現在のd, and was 一般に considered to be a very damning one, since it showed very 明確に that the （刑事）被告 was 支配する to fits of jealousy, and that he had already been 有罪の of some 暴力／激しさ 借りがあるing to this 原因（となる）. The 囚人 listened to the 証拠 without emotion, and neither interrupted nor cross-questioned the 証言，証人／目撃するs. Finally, on 存在 知らせるd that the time had come when he might 演説（する）／住所 the 陪審／陪審員団, he stepped to the 前線 of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. He was a man of striking 外見, swarthy, 黒人／ボイコット-moustached, nervous, and virile, with a 静かに 確信して manner. Taking a paper from his pocket he read the に引き続いて 声明, which made the deepest impression upon the （人が）群がるd 法廷，裁判所:

I would wish to say, in the first place, gentlemen of the 陪審／陪審員団, that, 借りがあるing to the generosity of my brother officers for my own means are 限られた／立憲的な I might have been defended to-day by the first talent of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The 推論する／理由 I have 拒絶する／低下するd their 援助 and have 決定するd to fight my own 事例／患者 is not that I have any 信用／信任 in my own abilities or eloquence, but it is because I am 納得させるd that a plain, straightforward tale, coming direct from the man who has been the 悲劇の actor in this dreadful 事件／事情／状勢, will impress you more than any indirect 声明 could do. If I had felt that I were 有罪の I should have asked for help. Since, in my own heart, I believe that I am innocent, I am pleading my own 原因（となる）, feeling that my plain words of truth and 推論する／理由 will have more 負わせる with you than the most learned and eloquent 支持する. By the indulgence of the 法廷，裁判所 I have been permitted to put my 発言／述べるs upon paper, so that I may 再生する 確かな conversations and be 保証するd of 説 neither more nor いっそう少なく than I mean.

It will be remembered that at the 裁判，公判 at the police-法廷，裁判所 two months ago I 辞退するd to defend myself. This has been referred to to-day as a proof of my 犯罪. I said that it would be some days before I could open my mouth. This was taken at the time as a subterfuge. 井戸／弁護士席, the days are over, and I am now able to make （疑いを）晴らす to you not only what took place, but also why it was impossible for me to give any explanation. I will tell you now 正確に／まさに what I did and why it was that I did it. If you, my fellow-countrymen, think that I did wrong, I will make no （民事の）告訴, but will 苦しむ in silence any 刑罰，罰則 which you may 課す upon me.

I am a 兵士 of fifteen years' standing, a captain in the Second Breconshire 大隊. I have served in the South African （選挙などの）運動をする and was について言及するd in despatches after the 戦う／戦い of Diamond Hill. When the war broke out with Germany I was seconded from my 連隊, and I was 任命するd as adjutant to the First Scottish Scouts, newly raised. The 連隊 was ４半期/4分の1d at Radchurch, in Essex, where the men were placed partly in huts and were partly billeted upon the inhabitants. All the officers were billeted out, and my ４半期/4分の1s were with Mr. Murreyfield, the 地元の squire. It was there that I first met 行方不明になる Ena Garnier.

It may not seem proper at such a time and place as this that I should 述べる that lady. And yet her personality is the very essence of my 事例／患者. Let me only say that I cannot believe that Nature ever put into 女性（の） form a more exquisite combination of beauty and 知能. She was twenty-five years of age, blonde and tall, with a peculiar delicacy of features and of 表現. I have read of people 落ちるing in love at first sight, and had always looked upon it as an 表現 of the 小説家. And yet from the moment that I saw Ena Garnier life held for me but the one ambition that she should be 地雷. I had never dreamed before of the 可能性s of passion that were within me. I will not 大きくする upon the 支配する, but to make you understand my 活動／戦闘 for I wish you to comprehend it, however much you may 非難する it you must realise that I was in the 支配する of a frantic elementary passion which made, for a time, the world and all that was in it seem a small thing if I could but 伸び（る） the love of this one girl. And yet, in 司法（官） to myself, I will say that there was always one thing which I placed above her. That was my honour as a 兵士 and a gentleman. You will find it hard to believe this when I tell you what occurred, and yet though for one moment I forgot myself my whole 合法的な offence consists in my desperate endeavour to retrieve what I had done.

I soon 設立する that the lady was not insensible to the 前進するs which I made to her. Her position in the 世帯 w r as a curious one. She had come a year before from Montpelier, in the South of フラン, in answer to an 宣伝 from the Murreyfields ーするために teach French to their three young children. She was, however, 未払いの, so that she was rather a friendly guest than an 従業員. She had always, as I gathered, been fond of the English and desirous to live in England, but the 突発／発生 of the war had quickened her feelings into 熱烈な attachment, for the 判決，裁定 emotion of her soul was her 憎悪 of the Germans. Her grandfather, as she told me, had been killed under very 悲劇の circumstances in the （選挙などの）運動をする of 1870, and her two brothers were both in the French army. Her 発言する／表明する vibrated with passion when she spoke of the infamies of Belgium, and more than once I have seen her kissing my sword and my revolver because she hoped they would be used upon the enemy. With such feelings in her heart it can be imagined that my 支持を得ようと努めるing was not a difficult one. I should have been glad to marry her at once, but to this she would not 同意. Everything was to come after the war, for it was necessary, she said, that I should go to Montpelier and 会合，会う her people, so that the French proprieties should be 適切に 観察するd.

She had one 業績／成就 which was rare for a lady; she was a 技術d モーター-cyclist. She had been fond of long, 独房監禁 rides, but after our 約束／交戦 I was occasionally 許すd to …を伴って her. She was a woman, however, of strange moods and fancies, which 追加するd in my feelings to the charm of her character. She could be tenderness itself, and she could be aloof and even 厳しい in her manner. More than once she had 辞退するd my company with no 推論する／理由 given, and with a quick, angry flash of her 注目する，もくろむs when I asked for one. Then, perhaps, her mood would change and she would （不足などを）補う for this unkindness by some exquisite attention which would in an instant soothe all my ruffled feelings. It was the same in the house. My 軍の 義務s were so exacting that it was only in the evenings that I could hope to see her, and yet very often she remained in the little 熟考する／考慮する which was used during the day for the children's lessons, and would tell me plainly that she wished to be alone. Then, when she saw that I was 傷つける by her caprice, she would laugh and apologise so sweetly for her rudeness that I was more her slave than ever.

について言及する has been made of my jealous disposition, and it has been 主張するd at the 裁判，公判 that there were scenes 借りがあるing to my jealousy, and that once Mrs. Murreyfield had to 干渉する. I 収容する／認める that I was jealous. When a man loves with the whole strength of his soul it is impossible, I think, that he should be （疑いを）晴らす of jealousy. The girl was of a very 独立した・無所属 spirit. I 設立する that she knew many officers at Chelmsford and Colchester. She would disappear for hours together upon her モーター-cycle. There were questions about her past life which she would only answer with a smile unless they were closely 圧力（をかける）d. Then the smile would become a frown. Is it any wonder that I, with my whole nature vibrating with 熱烈な, whole-hearted love, was often torn by jealousy when I （機の）カム upon those の近くにd doors of her life which she was so 決定するd not to open? 推論する／理由 （機の）カム at times and whispered how foolish it was that I should 火刑／賭ける my whole life and soul upon one of whom I really knew nothing. Then （機の）カム a wave of passion once more and 推論する／理由 was 潜水するd.

I have spoken of the の近くにd doors of her life. I was aware that a young, unmarried Frenchwoman has usually いっそう少なく liberty than her English sister. And yet in the 事例／患者 of this lady it continually （機の）カム out in her conversation that she had seen and known much of the world. It was the more 苦しめるing to me as whenever she had made an 観察 which pointed to this she would afterwards, as I could plainly see, be annoyed by her own indiscretion, and endeavour to 除去する the impression by every means in her 力／強力にする. We had several small quarrels on this account, when I asked questions to which I could get no answers, but they have been 誇張するd in the 演説（する）／住所 for the 起訴. Too much has been made also of the 介入 of Mrs. Murreyfield, though I 収容する／認める that the quarrel was more serious upon that occasion. It arose from my finding the photograph of a man upon her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and her evident 混乱 when I asked her for some particulars about him. The 指名する "H. Vardin" was written underneath evidently an autograph. I was worried by the fact that this photograph had the frayed 外見 of one which has been carried 内密に about, as a girl might 隠す the picture of her lover in her dress. She 絶対 辞退するd to give me any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about him, save to make a 声明 which I 設立する incredible, that it was a man whom she had never seen in her life. It was then that I forgot myself. I raised my 発言する／表明する and 宣言するd that I should know more about her life or that I should break with her, even if my own heart should be broken in the parting. I was not violent, but Mrs. Murreyfield heard me from the passage, and （機の）カム into the room to remonstrate. She was a 肉親，親類d, motherly person who took a 同情的な 利益／興味 in our romance, and I remember that on this occasion she reproved me for my jealousy and finally 説得するd me that I had been 不当な, so that we became reconciled once more. Ena was so madly fascinating and I so hopelessly her slave that she could always draw me 支援する, however much prudence and 推論する／理由 警告するd me to escape from her 支配（する）／統制する. I tried again and again to find out about this man Vardin, but was always met by the same 保証／確信, which she repeated with every 肉親，親類d of solemn 誓い, that she had never seen the man in her life. Why she should carry about the photograph of a man a young, somewhat 悪意のある man, for I had 観察するd him closely before she snatched the picture from my 手渡す was what she either could not, or would not, explain.

Then （機の）カム the time for my leaving Radchurch. I had been 任命するd to a junior but very responsible 地位，任命する at the War Office, which, of course, entailed my living in London. Even my 週末s 設立する me engrossed with my work, but at last I had a few days' leave of absence. It is those few days which have 廃虚d my life, which have brought me the most horrible experience that ever a man had to を受ける, and have finally placed me here in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, pleading as I 嘆願d to-day for my life and my honour.

It is nearly five miles from the 駅／配置する to Radchurch. She was there to 会合，会う me. It was the first time that we had been 再会させるd since I had put all my heart and my soul upon her. I cannot 大きくする upon these 事柄s, gentlemen. You will either be able to sympathise with and understand the emotions which overbalance a man at such a time, or you will not. If you have imagination, you will. If you have not, I can never hope to make you see more than the 明らかにする fact. That 明らかにする fact, placed in the baldest language, is that during this 運動 from Radchurch Junction to the village I was led into the greatest indiscretion the greatest dishonour, if you will of my life. I told the woman a secret, an enormously important secret, which might 影響する／感情 the 運命／宿命 of the war and the lives of many thousands of men.

It was done before I knew it before I しっかり掴むd the way in which her quick brain could place さまざまな scattered hints together and weave them into one idea. She was wailing, almost weeping, over the fact that the 連合した armies were held up by the アイロンをかける line of the Germans. I explained that it was more 訂正する to say that our アイロンをかける line was 持つ／拘留するing them up, since they were the invaders. "But is フラン, is Belgium, never to be rid of them?" she cried. "Are we 簡単に to sit in 前線 of their ざん壕s and be content to let them do what they will with ten 州s of フラン? Oh, Jack, Jack, for God's sake, say something to bring a little hope to my heart, for いつかs I think that it is breaking! You English are stolid. You can 耐える these things. But we others, we have more 神経, more soul! It is death to us. Tell me! Do tell me that there is hope! And yet it is foolish of me to ask, for, of course, you are only a subordinate at the War Office, and how should you know what is in the mind of your 長，指導者s?"

"井戸／弁護士席, as it happens, I know a good 取引，協定," I answered. "Don't fret, for we shall certainly get a move on soon."

"Soon! Next year may seem soon to some people."

"It's not next year."

"Must we wait another month?"

"Not even that."

She squeezed my 手渡す in hers. "Oh, my darling boy, you have brought such joy to my heart! What suspense I shall live in now! I think a week of it would kill me."

"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps it won't even be a week."

"And tell me," she went on, in her 説得するing 発言する／表明する, "tell me just one thing, Jack. Just one, and I will trouble you no more. Is it our 勇敢に立ち向かう French 兵士s who 前進する? Or is it your splendid Tommies? With whom will the honour 嘘（をつく）?"

"With both."

"Glorious!" she cried. "I see it all. The attack will be at the point where the French and British lines join. Together they will 急ぐ 今後 in one glorious 前進する."

"No," I said. "They will not be together."

"But I understood you to say of course, women know nothing of such 事柄s, but I understood you to say that it would be a 共同の 前進する."

"井戸／弁護士席, if the French 前進するd, we will say, at Verdun, and the British 前進するd at Ypres, even if they were hundreds of miles apart it would still be a 共同の 前進する."

"Ah, I see," she cried, clapping her 手渡すs with delight. "They would 前進する at both ends of the line, so that the Boches would not know which way to send their reserves."

"That is 正確に／まさに the idea a real 前進する at Verdun, and an enormous feint at Ypres."

Then suddenly a 冷気／寒がらせる of 疑問 掴むd me. I can remember how I sprang 支援する from her and looked hard into her 直面する. "I've told you too much!" I cried. "Can I 信用 you? I have been mad to say so much."

She was 激しく 傷つける by my words. That I should for a moment 疑問 her was more than she could 耐える. "I would 削減（する） my tongue out, Jack, before I would tell any human 存在 one word of what you have said." So earnest was she that my 恐れるs died away. I felt that I could 信用 her utterly. Before we had reached Radchurch I had put the 事柄 from my mind, and we were lost in our joy of the 現在の and in our 計画（する）s for the 未来.

I had a 商売／仕事 message to 配達する to 陸軍大佐 Worral, who 命令（する）d a small （軍の）野営地，陣営 at Pedley-Woodrow. I went there and was away for about two hours. When I returned I 問い合わせd for 行方不明になる Gamier, and was told by the maid that she had gone to her bedroom, and that she had asked the groom to bring her モーター-bicycle to the door. It seemed to me strange that she should arrange to go out alone when my visit was such a short one. I had gone into her little 熟考する／考慮する to 捜し出す her, and here it was that I waited, for it opened on to the hall passage, and she could not pass without my seeing her.

There was a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the window of this room at which she used to 令状. I had seated myself beside this when my 注目する，もくろむs fell upon a 指名する written in her large, bold 手渡す-令状ing. It was a 逆転するd impression upon the blotting-paper which she had used, but there could be no difficulty in reading it. The 指名する was Hubert Vardin. 明らかに it was part of the 演説（する）／住所 of an envelope, for underneath I was able to distinguish the 初期のs S. W., referring to a 郵便の 分割 of London, though the actual 指名する of the street had not been 明確に 再生するd.

Then I knew for the first time that she was 現実に corresponding with this man whose vile, voluptuous 直面する I had seen in the photograph with the frayed 辛勝する／優位s. She had 明確に lied to me, too, for was it 考えられる that she should correspond with a man whom she had never seen? I don't 願望（する） to 容赦する my 行為／行う. Put yourself in my place. Imagine that you had my 猛烈に fervid and jealous nature. You would have done what I did, for you could have done nothing else. A wave of fury passed over me. I laid my 手渡すs upon the 木造の-令状ing desk. If it had been an アイロンをかける 安全な I should have opened it. As it was, it literally flew to pieces before me. There lay the letter itself, placed under lock and 重要な for safety, while the writer 用意が出来ている to take it from the house. I had no hesitation or scruple. I tore it open. Dishonourable, you will say, but when a man is frenzied with jealousy he hardly knows what he does. This woman, for whom I was ready to give everything, was either faithful to me or she was not. At any cost I would know which.

A thrill of joy passed through me as my 注目する，もくろむs fell upon the first words. I had wronged her. "Cher Monsieur Vardin." So the letter began. It was 明確に a 商売／仕事 letter, nothing else. I was about to 取って代わる it in the envelope with a thousand 悔いるs in my mind for my want of 約束 when a 選び出す／独身 word at the 底（に届く） of the page caught my 注目する，もくろむs, and I started as if I had been stung by an adder. "Verdun" that was the word. I looked again. "Ypres" was すぐに below it. I sat 負かす／撃墜する, horror-stricken, by the broken desk, and I read this letter, a translation of which I have in my 手渡す:

MURREYFIELD HOUSE, RADCHURCH.

Dear M. Vardin, Stringer has told me that he has kept you 十分に 知らせるd as to Chelmsford and Colchester, so I have not troubled to 令状. They have moved the Midland 領土の 旅団 and the 激しい guns に向かって the coast 近づく Cromer, but only for a time. It is for training, not embarkation.

And now for my 広大な／多数の／重要な news, which I have straight from the War Office itself. Within a week there is to be a very 厳しい attack from Verdun, which is to be supported by a 持つ／拘留するing attack at Ypres. It is all on a very large 規模, and you must send off a special Dutch messenger to 出身の Starmer by the first boat. I hope to get the exact date and some その上の particulars from my informant to-night, but 一方／合間 you must 行為／法令／行動する with energy.

I dare not 地位，任命する this here you know what village postmasters are, so I am taking it into Colchester, where Stringer will 含む it with his own 報告（する）／憶測 which goes by 手渡す.

Yours faithfully,

SOPHIA HEFFNER.

I was stunned at first as I read this letter, and then a 肉親，親類d of 冷淡な, concentrated 激怒（する） （機の）カム over me. So this woman was a German and a 秘かに調査する! I thought of her hypocrisy and her treachery に向かって me, but, above all, I thought of the danger to the Army and the 明言する／公表する. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 敗北・負かす, the death of thousands of men, might spring from my misplaced 信用／信任. There was still time, by judgment and energy, to stop this frightful evil. I heard her step upon the stairs outside, and an instant later she had come through the doorway. She started, and her 直面する was 無血の as she saw me seated there with the open letter in my 手渡す.

"How did you get that?" she gasped. "How dared you break my desk and steal my letter?"

I said nothing. I 簡単に sat and looked at her and pondered what I should do. She suddenly sprang 今後 and tried to snatch the letter. I caught her wrist and 押し進めるd her 負かす／撃墜する on to the sofa, where she lay, 崩壊（する）d. Then I rang the bell, and told the maid that I must see Mr. Murreyfield at once.

He was a genial, 年輩の man, who had 扱う／治療するd this woman with as much 親切 as if she were his daughter. He was horrified at what I said. I could not show him the letter on account of the secret that it 含む／封じ込めるd, but I made him understand that it was of desperate importance.

"What are we to do?" he asked. "I never could have imagined anything so dreadful. What would you advise us to do?"

"There is only one thing that we can do," I answered. "This woman must be 逮捕（する）d, and in the 一方／合間 we must so arrange 事柄s that she cannot かもしれない communicate with any one. For all we know, she has confederates in this very village. Can you 請け負う to 持つ／拘留する her securely while I go to 陸軍大佐 Worral at Pedley and get a 令状 and a guard?"

"We can lock her in her bedroom."

"You need not trouble," said she. "I give you my word that I will stay where I am. I advise you to be careful, Captain Fowler. You've shown once before that you are liable to do things before you have thought of the consequence. If I am 逮捕（する）d all the world will know that you have given away the secrets that were confided to you. There is an end of your career, my friend. You can punish me, no 疑問. What about yourself?"

"I think," said I, "you had best take her to her bedroom."

"Very good, if you wish it," said she, and followed us to the door. When we reached the hall she suddenly broke away, dashed through the 入り口, and made for her モーター-bicycle, which was standing there. Before she could start we had both 掴むd her. She stooped and made her teeth 会合，会う in Murreyfield's 手渡す. With flashing 注目する，もくろむs and 涙／ほころびing fingers she was as 猛烈な／残忍な as a wild cat at bay. It was with some difficulty that we mastered her, and dragged her almost carried her up the stairs. We thrust her into her room and turned the 重要な, while she 叫び声をあげるd out 乱用 and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 upon the door inside.

"It's a forty-foot 減少（する） into the garden," said Murreyfield, tying up his bleeding 手渡す. "I'll wait here till you come 支援する. I think we have the lady 公正に／かなり 安全な."

"I have a revolver here," said I. "You should be 武装した." I slipped a couple of cartridges into it and held it out to him. "We can't afford to take chances. How do you know what friends she may have?"

"Thank you," said he. "I have a stick here, and the gardener is within call. Do you hurry off for the guard, and I will answer for the 囚人."

Having taken, as it seemed to me, every possible 警戒, I ran to give the alarm. It was two miles to Pedley, and the 陸軍大佐 was out, which occasioned some 延期する. Then there were 形式順守s and a 治安判事's 署名 to be 得るd. A policeman was to serve the 令状, but a 軍の 護衛する was to be sent in to bring 支援する the 囚人. I was so rilled with 苦悩 and impatience that I could not wait, but I hurried 支援する alone with the 約束 that they would follow.

The Pedley-Woodrow r Road opens into the high-road to Colchester at a point about half a mile from the village of Radchurch. It was evening now and the light was such that one could not see more than twenty or thirty yards ahead. I had proceeded only a very short way from the point of junction when I heard, coming に向かって me, the roar of a モーター-cycle 存在 ridden at a furious pace. It was without lights, and の近くに upon me. I sprang aside ーするために 避ける 存在 ridden 負かす／撃墜する, and in that instant, as the machine flashed by, I saw 明確に the 直面する of the rider. It was she the woman whom I had loved. She was hatless, her hair streaming in the 勝利，勝つd, her 直面する 微光ing white in the twilight, 飛行機で行くing through the night like one of the Valkyries of her native land. She was past me like a flash and tore on 負かす／撃墜する the Colchester Road. In that instant I saw all that it would mean if she could reach the town. If she once was 許すd to see her スパイ／執行官 we might 逮捕（する） him or her, but it would be too late. The news would have been passed on. The victory of the 同盟（する）s and the lives of thousands of our 兵士s were at 火刑／賭ける. Next instant I had pulled out the 負担d revolver and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d two 発射s after the 消えるing 人物／姿／数字, already only a dark blur in the dusk. I heard a 叫び声をあげる, the 衝突，墜落ing of the breaking cycle, and all was still.

I need not tell you more, gentlemen. You know the 残り／休憩（する）. When I ran 今後 I 設立する her lying in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. Both of my 弾丸s had struck her. One of them had 侵入するd her brain. I was still standing beside her 団体／死体 when Murreyfield arrived, running breathlessly 負かす／撃墜する the road. She had, it seemed, with 広大な／多数の／重要な courage and activity 緊急発進するd 負かす／撃墜する the ivy of the 塀で囲む; only when he heard the whirr of the cycle did he realise what had occurred. He was explaining it to my dazed brain when the police and 兵士s arrived to 逮捕（する） her. By the irony of 運命／宿命 it was me whom they 逮捕（する）d instead.

It was 勧めるd at the 裁判，公判 in the police-法廷，裁判所 that jealousy was the 原因（となる） of the 罪，犯罪. I did not 否定する it, nor did I put 今後 any 証言，証人／目撃するs to 否定する it. It was my 願望（する） that they should believe it. The hour of the French 前進する had not yet come, and I could not defend myself without producing the letter which would 明らかにする／漏らす it. But now it is over gloriously over and so my lips are unsealed at last. I 自白する my fault my very grievous fault. But it is not that for which you are trying me. It is for 殺人. I should have thought myself the 殺害者 of my own countrymen if I had let the woman pass.

These are the facts, gentlemen. I leave my 未来 in your 手渡すs. If you should absolve me I may say that I have hopes of serving my country in a fashion which will atone for this one 広大な／多数の／重要な indiscretion, and will also, as I hope, end forever those terrible recollections which 重さを計る me 負かす／撃墜する. If you 非難する me, I am ready to 直面する whatever you may think fit to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える.

X - THREE OF THEM

1. A CHAT ABOUT CHILDREN, SNAKES, AND ZEBUS

These little sketches are called "Three of Them," but there are really five, on and off the 行う／開催する／段階. There is Daddy, a lumpish person with some gift for playing Indian games when he is in the mood. He is then known as "The 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 of the Leatherskin Tribe." Then there is my Lady 日光. These are the grown-ups, and don't really count. There remain the three, who need some differentiating upon paper, though their little spirits are as different in reality as spirits could be all beautiful and all やめる different. The eldest is a boy of eight whom we shall call "Laddie." If ever there was a little cavalier sent 負かす／撃墜する ready-made it is he. His soul is the most gallant, unselfish, innocent thing that ever God sent out to get an extra polish upon earth. It dwells in a tall, slight, 井戸／弁護士席-formed 団体／死体, graceful and agile, with a 長，率いる and 直面する as clean-削減（する） as if an old Greek cameo had come to life, and a pair of innocent and yet wise grey 注目する，もくろむs that read and 勝利，勝つ the heart. He is shy and does not 向こうずね before strangers. I have said that he is unselfish and 勇敢に立ち向かう. When there is the usual 口論する人 about going to bed, up he gets in his sedate way. "I will go first," says he, and off he goes, the eldest, that the others may have the few extra minutes while he is in his bath. As to his courage, he is 絶対 lion-hearted where he can help or defend any one else. On one occasion Daddy lost his temper with Dimples (Boy Number 2), and, not without very good 誘発, gave him a tap on the 味方する of the 長，率いる. Next instant he felt a butt 負かす／撃墜する somewhere in the 地域 of his waist-belt, and there was an angry little red 直面する looking up at him, which turned suddenly to a brown mop of hair as the butt was repeated. No one, not even Daddy, should 攻撃する，衝突する his little brother. Such was Laddie, the gentle and the fearless.

Then there is Dimples. Dimples is nearly seven, and you never saw a rounder, softer, dimplier 直面する, with two 広大な／多数の／重要な roguish, mischievous 注目する，もくろむs of 支持を得ようと努めるd-pigeon grey, which are sparkling with fun for the most part, though they can look sad and solemn enough at times. Dimples has the making of a big man in him. He has depth and reserve in his tiny soul. But on the surface he is a boy of boys, always in innocent mischief. "I will now do mischief," he occasionally 発表するs, and is usually as good as his word. He has a love and understanding of all living creatures, the uglier and more slimy the better, 扱う／治療するing them all in a tender, fairy-like fashion which seems to come from some inner knowledge. He has been 設立する 持つ／拘留するing a buttercup under the mouth of a slug "to see if he likes butter." He finds creatures in an astonishing way. Put him in the fairest garden lawn, and presently he will approach you with a イモリ, a toad, or a 抱擁する snail in his 保護／拘留. Nothing would ever induce him to 傷つける them, but he gives them what he imagines to be a little 扱う／治療する and then 回復するs them to their homes. He has been known to speak 激しく to the Lady when she has given orders that caterpillars be killed if 設立する upon the cabbages, and even the explanation that the caterpillars were doing the work of what he calls "the Jarmans" did not reconcile him to their 運命／宿命.

He has an advantage over Laddie, in that he 苦しむs from no trace of shyness and is perfectly friendly in an instant with any one of every class of life, 急落（する），激減（する）ing straight into conversation with some such 発言／述べる as "Can your Daddy give a war-whoop?" or "Were you ever chased by a 耐える?" He is a sunny creature but combative いつかs, when he draws 負かす／撃墜する his brows, 始める，決めるs his 注目する，もくろむs, his chubby cheeks 紅潮／摘発する, and his lips go 支援する from his almond-white teeth. "I am Swankie the Berserker," says he, 引用するing out of his favourite "Erling the Bold," which Daddy reads aloud at bed-time. When he is in this fighting mood he can even 運動 支援する Laddie, 主として because the 年上の is far too chivalrous to 傷つける him. If you want to see what Laddie can really do, put the small gloves on him and let him go for Daddy. Some of those ハリケーン 決起大会／結集させるs of his would stop Daddy grinning if they could get home, and he has to 落ちる 支援する off his stool ーするために get away from them.

If that latent 力／強力にする of Dimples should ever come out, how will it be manifest? Surely in his imagination. Tell him a story and the boy is lost. He sits with his little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, rosy 直面する immovable and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, while his 注目する，もくろむs never budge from those of the （衆議院の）議長. He sucks in everything that is weird or adventurous or wild. Laddie is a rather restless soul, eager to be up and doing; but Dimples is 吸収するd in the 現在の if there be something 価値（がある） 審理，公聴会 to be heard. In 高さ he is half a 長，率いる shorter than his brother, but rather more sturdy in build. The 力／強力にする of his 発言する／表明する is one of his noticeable 特徴. If Dimples is coming you know it 井戸／弁護士席 in 前進する. With that physical gift upon the 最高の，を越す of his audacity, and his loquacity, he 公正に／かなり takes 命令（する） of any place in which he may find himself, while Laddie, his soul too noble for jealousy, becomes one of the laughing and admiring audience.

Then there is Baby, a dainty elfin Dresden-磁器 little creature of five, as fair as an angel and as 深い as a 井戸／弁護士席. The boys are but shallow, sparkling pools compared with this little girl with her self-repression and dainty aloofness. You know the boys, you never feel that you やめる know the girl. Something very strong and 強烈な seems to be at the 支援する of that 少しの 団体／死体. Her will is tremendous. Nothing can break or even bend it. Only 肉親，親類d 指導／手引 and friendly 推論する／理由ing can mould it. The boys are helpless if she has really made up her mind. But this is only when she 主張するs herself, and those are rare occasions. As a 支配する she sits 静かな, aloof, affable, 熱心に alive to all that passes and yet taking no part in it save for some subtle smile or ちらりと見ること. And then suddenly the wonderful grey-blue 注目する，もくろむs under the long 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs will gleam like coy diamonds, and such a hearty little chuckle will come from her that every one else is bound to laugh out of sympathy. She and Dimples are 広大な／多数の／重要な 同盟（する）s and yet have continual lovers' quarrels. One night she would not even 含む his 指名する in her 祈りs, "God bless" every one else, but not a word of Dimples. "Come, come, you must!" 勧めるd the Lady. "井戸／弁護士席, then, God bless horrid Dimples!" said she at last, after she had 指名するd the cat, the goat, her dolls, and her Wriggly.

That is a strange trait, the love for the Wriggly. It would 返す thought from some 科学の brain. It is an old, faded, disused downy from her cot. Yet go where she will, she must take Wriggly with her. All her toys put together would not console her for the absence of Wriggly. If the family go to the seaside, Wriggly must come too. She will not sleep without the absurd bundle in her 武器. If she goes to a party she 主張するs upon dragging its disreputable 倍のs along with her, one end always 事業／計画（する）ing "to give it fresh 空気／公表する." Every 段階 of childhood 代表するs to the philosopher something in the history of the race. From the newborn baby which can hang easily by one 手渡す from a broomstick with its 脚s drawn up under it, the whole 進化 of mankind is re-制定するd. You can trace 明確に the 洞穴-dweller, the hunter, the scout. What, then, does Wriggly 代表する? Fetish worship nothing else. The savage chooses some most ありそうもない thing and adores it. This dear little savage adores her Wriggly.

So now we have our three little 人物／姿／数字s drawn as 明確に as a clumsy pen can follow such subtle elusive creatures of mood and fancy. We will suppose now that it is a summer evening, that Daddy is seated smoking in his 議長，司会を務める, that the Lady is listening somewhere 近づく, and that the three are in a 宙返り／暴落するd heap upon the bearskin before the empty fireplace trying to puzzle out the little problems of their tiny lives. When three children play with a new thought it is like three kittens with a ball, one giving it a pat and another a pat, as they chase it from point to point. Daddy would 干渉する as little as possible, save when he was called upon to explain or to 否定する. It was usually wiser for him to pretend to be doing something else. Then their talk was the more natural. On this occasion, however, he was 直接／まっすぐに 控訴，上告d to.

"Daddy!" asked Dimples.

"Yes, boy."

"Do you 密告者 that the roses know us?"

Dimples, in spite of his impish naughtiness, had a way of looking such a perfectly innocent and delightfully kissable little person that one felt he really might be a good 取引，協定 nearer to the 甘い secrets of Nature than his 年上のs. However, Daddy was in a 構成要素 mood.

"No, boy; how could the roses know us?"

"The big yellow rose at the corner of the gate knows me."

"How do you know that?"

"'原因（となる） it nodded to me yesterday."

Laddie roared with laughter.

"That was just the 勝利，勝つd, Dimples."

"No, it was not," said Dimples, with 有罪の判決. "There was 非，不，無 勝利，勝つd. Baby was there. Weren't you, Baby?"

"The wose knew us," said Baby, 厳粛に.

"Beasts know us," said Laddie. "But then beasts run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and make noises. Roses don't make noises."

"Yes, they do. They rustle."

"Woses wustle," said Baby.

"That's not a living noise. That's an all-the-same noise. Different to Roy, who barks and makes different noises all the time. Fancy the roses all barkin' at you. Daddy, will you tell us about animals?"

That is one of the child 行う／開催する／段階s which takes us 支援する to the old tribe life their inexhaustible 利益／興味 in animals, some distant echo of those long nights when wild men sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and peered out into the 不明瞭, and whispered about all the strange and deadly creatures who fought with them for the lordship of the earth. Children love 洞穴s, and they love 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and meals out of doors, and they love animal talk all 遺物s of the far distant past.

"What is the biggest animal in South America, Daddy?"

Daddy, wearily: "Oh, I don't know."

"I s'提起する／ポーズをとる an elephant would be the biggest?"

"No, boy; there are 非，不，無 in South America."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, a rhinoceros?"

"No, there are 非，不，無."

"井戸／弁護士席, what is there, Daddy?"

"井戸／弁護士席, dear, there are jaguars. I suppose a jaguar is the biggest."

"Then it must be thirty-six feet long."

"Oh, no, boy; about eight or nine feet with his tail."

"But there are boa-constrictors in South America thirty-six feet long."

"That's different."

"Do you 密告者," asked Dimples, with his big, solemn, grey 注目する，もくろむs wide open, "there was ever a boa-'strictor forty-five feet long?"

"No, dear; I never heard of one."

"Perhaps there was one, but you never heard of it. Do you 密告者 you would have heard of a boa-'strictor forty-five feet long if there was one in South America?"

"井戸／弁護士席, there may have been one."

"Daddy," said Laddie, carrying on the cross-examination with the 激しい earnestness of a child, "could a boa-contrictor swallow any small animal?"

"Yes, of course he could."

"Could he swallow a jaguar?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't know about that. A jaguar is a very large animal."

"井戸／弁護士席, then," asked Dimples, "could a jaguar swallow a boa-'strictor?"

"Silly ass," said Laddie. "If a jaguar was only nine feet long and the boa-constrictor was thirty-five feet long, then there would be a lot sticking out of the jaguar's mouth. How could he swallow that?"

"He'd bite it off," said Dimples. "And then another slice for supper and another for breakfast but, I say, Daddy, a '厳格な人 couldn't swallow a porkpine, could he? He would have a sore throat all the way 負かす／撃墜する."

Shrieks of laughter and a welcome 残り／休憩（する） for Daddy, who turned to his paper.

"Daddy!"

He put 負かす／撃墜する his paper with an 空気／公表する of conscious virtue and lit his 麻薬を吸う.

"井戸／弁護士席, dear?"

"What's the biggest snake you ever saw?"

"Oh, bother the snakes! I am tired of them."

But the children were never tired of them. 遺伝 again, for the snake was the worst enemy of arboreal man.

"Daddy made soup out of a snake," said Laddie. "Tell us about that snake, Daddy."

Children like a story best the fourth or fifth time, so it is never any use to tell them that they know all about it. The story which they can check and 訂正する is their favourite.

"井戸／弁護士席, dear, we got a viper and we killed it. Then we 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 骸骨／概要 to keep and we didn't know how to get it. At first we thought we would bury it, but that seemed too slow. Then I had the idea to boil all the viper's flesh off its bones, and I got an old meat-tin and we put the viper and some water into it and put it above the 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

"You hung it on a hook, Daddy?"

"Yes, we hung it on the hook that they put the porridge マリファナ on in Scotland. Then just as it was turning brown in （機の）カム the 農業者's wife, and ran up to see what we were cooking. When she saw the viper she thought we were going to eat it. 'Oh, you dirty divils!' she cried, and caught up the tin in her apron and threw it out of the window."

Fresh shrieks of laughter from the children, and Dimples repeated "You dirty divil!" until Daddy had to clump him playfully on the 長，率いる.

"Tell us some more about snakes," cried Laddie. "Did you ever see a really dreadful snake?"

"One that would turn you 黒人／ボイコット and dead you in five minutes?" said Dimples. It was always the most awful thing that 控訴，上告d to Dimples.

"Yes, I have seen some beastly creatures. Once in the Sudan I was dozing on the sand when I opened my 注目する，もくろむs and there was a horrid creature like a big slug with horns, short and 厚い, about a foot long, moving away in 前線 of me."

"What was it, Daddy?" Six eager 注目する，もくろむs were turned up to him.

"It was a death-adder. I 推定する／予想する that would dead you in five minutes, Dimples, if it got a bite at you."

"Did you kill it?"

"No; it was gone before I could get to it."

"Which is the horridest, Daddy a snake or a shark?"

"I'm not very fond of either!"

"Did you ever see a man eaten by sharks?"

"No, dear, but I was not so far off 存在 eaten myself."

"Oo!" from all three of them.

"I did a silly thing, for I swam 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ship in water where there are many sharks. As I was 乾燥した，日照りのing myself on the deck I saw the high fin of a shark above the water a little way off. It had heard the splashing and come up to look for me."

"Weren't you 脅すd, Daddy?"

"Yes. It made me feel rather 冷淡な." There was silence while Daddy saw once more the golden sand of the African beach and the snow-white roaring surf, with the long, smooth swell of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

Children don't like silences.

"Daddy," said Laddie. "Do zebus bite?"

"Zebus! Why, they are cows. No, of course not."

"But a zebu could butt with its horns."

"Oh, yes, it could butt."

"Do you think a zebu could fight a crocodile?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I should 支援する the crocodile."

"Why?"

"井戸／弁護士席, dear, the crocodile has 広大な／多数の／重要な teeth and would eat the zebu."

"But suppose the zebu （機の）カム up when the crocodile was not looking and butted it."

"井戸／弁護士席, that would be one up for the zebu. But one butt wouldn't 傷つける a crocodile."

"No, one wouldn't, would it? But the zebu would keep on. Crocodiles live on sand-banks, don't they? 井戸／弁護士席, then, the zebu would come and live 近づく the sand-bank too just so far as the crocodile would never see him. Then every time the crocodile wasn't looking the zebu would butt him. Don't you think he would （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the crocodile?"

"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps he would."

"How long do you think it would take the zebu to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the crocodile?"

"井戸／弁護士席, it would depend upon how often he got in his butt."

"井戸／弁護士席, suppose he butted him once every three hours, don't you think?"

"Oh, bother the zebu!"

"That's what the crocodile would say," cried Laddie, clapping his 手渡すs.

"井戸／弁護士席, I agree with the crocodile," said Daddy.

"And it's time all good children were in bed," said the Lady as the 微光 of the Nurse's apron was seen in the gloom.

2. ABOUT CRICKET

Supper was going on 負かす／撃墜する below and all good children should have been long ago in the land of dreams. Yet a curious noise （機の）カム from above.

"What on earth?" asked Daddy.

"Laddie practising cricket," said the Lady, with the curious clairvoyance of motherhood. "He gets out of bed to bowl. I do wish you would go up and speak 本気で to him about it, for it takes やめる an hour off his 残り／休憩（する）."

Daddy 出発／死d upon his 使節団 ーするつもりであるing to be gruff, and my word, he can be やめる gruff when he likes! When he reached the 最高の，を越す of the stairs, however, and heard the noise still continue, he walked softly 負かす／撃墜する the 上陸 and peeped in through the half-opened door.

The room was dark save for a night-light. In the 薄暗い 微光 he saw a little white-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字, slight and supple, taking short steps and swinging its arm in the middle of the room.

"Halloa!" said Daddy.

The white-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字 turned and ran 今後 to him.

"Oh, Daddy, how jolly of you to come up!"

Daddy felt that gruffness was not やめる so 平易な as it had seemed.

"Look here! You get into bed!" he said, with the best imitation he could manage.

"Yes, Daddy. But before I go, how is this?" He sprang 今後 and the arm swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again in a swift and graceful gesture. Daddy was a moth-eaten cricketer of sorts, and he took it in with a 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ.

"Good, Laddie. I like a high 活動／戦闘. That's the real Spofforth swing."

"Oh, Daddy, come and talk about cricket!" He was pulled on the 味方する of the bed, and the white 人物／姿／数字 dived between the sheets.

"Yes; tell us about cwicket!" （機の）カム a cooing 発言する／表明する from the corner. Dimples was sitting up in his cot.

"You naughty boy! I thought one of you was asleep, anyhow. I mustn't stay. I keep you awake."

"Who was Popoff?" cried Laddie, clutching at his father's sleeve. "Was he a very good bowler?"

"Spofforth was the best bowler that ever walked on to a cricket-field. He was the 広大な／多数の／重要な Australian Bowler and he taught us a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定."

"Did he ever kill a dog?" from Dimples.

"No, boy. Why?"

"Because Laddie said there was a bowler so 急速な／放蕩な that his ball went frue a coat and killed a dog."

"Oh, that's an old yarn. I heard that when I was a little boy about some bowler whose 指名する, I think, was Jackson."

"Was it a big dog?"

"No, no, son; it wasn't a dog at all."

"It was a cat," said Dimples.

"No; I tell you it never happened."

"But tell us about Spofforth," cried Laddie. Dimples, with his imaginative mind, usually wandered, while the 年上の （機の）カム 熱望して 支援する to the point. "Was he very 急速な／放蕩な?"

"He could be very 急速な／放蕩な. I have heard cricketers who had played against him say that his yorker that is a ball which is just short of a 十分な pitch was the fastest ball in England. I have myself seen his long arm swing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and the wicket go 負かす／撃墜する before ever the batsman had time to ground his bat."

"Oo!" from both beds.

"He was a tall, thin man, and they called him the Fiend. That means the Devil, you know."

"And was he the Devil?"

"No, Dimples, no. They called him that because he did such wonderful things with the ball."

"Can the Devil do wonderful things with a ball?"

Daddy felt that he was propagating devil-worship and 急いでd to get to safer ground.

"Spofforth taught us how to bowl and Blackham taught us how to keep wicket. When I was young we always had another fielder, called the long-stop, who stood behind the wicket-keeper. I used to be a 厚い, solid boy, so they put me as long-stop, and the balls used to bounce off me, I remember, as if I had been a mattress."

Delighted laughter.

"But after Blackham （機の）カム wicket-keepers had to learn that they were there to stop the ball. Even in good second-class cricket there were no more long-stops. We soon 設立する plenty of good wicket-keeps like Alfred Lyttelton and MacGregor but it was Blackham who showed us how. To see Spofforth, all india-rubber and ginger, at one end bowling, and Blackham, with his 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd over the 保釈（金）s waiting for the ball at the other end, was 価値（がある） living for, I can tell you."

Silence while the boys pondered over this. But Laddie 恐れるd Daddy would go, so he quickly got in a question. If Daddy's memory could only be kept going there was no 説 how long they might keep him.

"Was there no good bowler until Spofforth （機の）カム?"

"Oh, plenty, my boy. But he brought something new with him. 特に change of pace you could never tell by his 活動／戦闘 up to the last moment whether you were going to get a ball like a flash of 雷, or one that （機の）カム slow but 十分な of devil and spin. But for mere 命令（する） of the pitch of a ball I should think Alfred Shaw, of Nottingham, was the greatest bowler I can remember. It was said that he could pitch a ball twice in three times upon a half-栄冠を与える!"

"Oo!" And then from Dimples:

"Whose half-栄冠を与える?"

"井戸／弁護士席, anybody's half-栄冠を与える."

"Did he get the half-栄冠を与える?"

"No, no; why should he?"

"Because he put the ball on it."

"The half-栄冠を与える was kept there always for people to 目的（とする） at," explained Laddie.

"No, no, there never was a half-栄冠を与える."

Murmurs of remonstrance from both boys.

"I only meant that he could pitch the ball on anything a half-栄冠を与える or anything else."

"Daddy," with the energy of one who has a happy idea. "Could he have pitched it on the batsman's toe?"

"Yes, boy, I think so."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, suppose he always pitched it on the batsman's toe!"

Daddy laughed.

"Perhaps that is why dear old W. G. always stood with his left toe cocked up in the 空気／公表する."

"On one 脚?"

"No, no, Dimples. With his heel 負かす／撃墜する and his toe up."

"Did you know W.G., Daddy?"

"Oh, yes, I knew him やめる 井戸／弁護士席."

"Was he nice?"

"Yes, he was splendid. He was always like a 広大な／多数の／重要な jolly schoolboy who was hiding behind a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd."

"Whose 耐えるd?"

"I meant that he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な bushy 耐えるd. He looked like the 著作権侵害者 長，指導者 in your picture-調書をとる／予約するs, but he had as 肉親，親類d a heart as a child. I have been told that it was the terrible things in this war that really killed him. Grand old W.G.!"

"Was he the best bat in the world, Daddy?"

"Of course he was," said Daddy, beginning to enthuse, to the delight of the clever little plotter in the bed. "There never was such a bat never in the world and I don't believe there ever could be again. He didn't play on smooth wickets, as they do now. He played where the wickets were all patchy, and you had to watch the ball 権利 on to the bat. You couldn't look at it before it 攻撃する，衝突する the ground and think, 'That's all 権利. I know where that one will be!' My word, that was cricket. What you got you earned."

"Did you ever see W. G. make a hundred, Daddy?"

"See him! I've fielded out for him and melted on a hot August day while he made a hundred and fifty. There's a 続けざまに猛撃する or two of your Daddy somewhere on that field yet. But I loved to see it, and I was always sorry when he got out for nothing, even if I were playing against him."

"Did he ever get out for nothing?"

"Yes, dear; the first time I ever played in his company he was given out 脚-before-wicket before he made a run. And all the way to the pavilion that's where people go when they are out he was walking 今後, but his big 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd was backward over his shoulder as he told the umpire what he thought."

"And what did he think?"

"More than I can tell you, Dimples. But I dare say he was 権利 to be annoyed, for it was a left-手渡すd bowler, bowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the wicket, and it is very hard to get 脚-before to that. However, that's all Greek to you."

"What's Gweek?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I mean you can't understand that. Now I am going."

"No, no, Daddy; wait a moment! Tell us about Bonner and the big catch."

"Oh, you know about that!"

Two little 説得するing 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム out of the 不明瞭.

"Oh, please! Please!"

"I don't know what your mother will say I What was it you asked?"

"Bonner!"

"Ah, Bonner!" Daddy looked out in the gloom and saw green fields and golden sunlight, and 広大な／多数の／重要な sportsmen long gone to their 残り／休憩（する）. "Bonner was a wonderful man. He was a 巨大（な） in size."

"As big as you, Daddy?"

Daddy 掴むd his 年上の boy and shook him playfully. "I heard what you said to 行方不明になる Cregan the other day. When she asked you what an acre was you said 'Abqut the size of Daddy.'"

Both boys gurgled.

"But Bonner was five インチs taller than I. He was a 巨大（な）, I tell you."

"Did nobody kill him?"

"No, no, Dimples. Not a story-調書をとる／予約する 巨大（な）. But a 広大な／多数の／重要な, strong man. He had a splendid 人物／姿／数字 and blue 注目する，もくろむs and a golden 耐えるd, and altogether he was the finest man I have ever seen except perhaps one."

"Who was the one, Daddy?"

"井戸／弁護士席, it was the Emperor Frederick of Germany."

"A Jarman!" cried Dimples, in horror.

"Yes, a German. Mind you, boys, a man may be a very noble man and be a German though what has become of the noble ones these last three years is more than I can guess. But Frederick was noble and good, as you could see on his 直面する. How he ever （機の）カム to be the father of such a blasphemous braggart!" Daddy sank into reverie.

"Bonner, Daddy!" said Laddie, and Daddy （機の）カム 支援する from politics with a start.

"Oh, yes, Bonner. Bonner in white flannels on the green sward with an English June sun upon him. That was a picture of a man! But you asked me about the catch. It was in a 実験（する） match at the Oval England against Australia. Bonner said before he went in that he would 攻撃する，衝突する Alfred Shaw into the next 郡, and he 始める，決める out to do it. Shaw, as I have told you, could keep a very good length, so for some time Bonner could not get the ball he 手配中の，お尋ね者, but at last he saw his chance, and he jumped out and 攻撃する，衝突する that ball the most awful ker-wallop that ever was seen in a cricket-field."

"Oo!" from both boys, and then: "Did it go into the next 郡, Daddy?" from Dimples.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm telling you!" said Daddy, who was always testy when one of his stories was interrupted. "Bonner thought he had made the ball a half-ボレー that is the best ball to 攻撃する，衝突する but Shaw had deceived him and the ball was really on the short 味方する. So when Bonner 攻撃する，衝突する it, up and up it went, until it looked as if it were going out of sight into the sky."

"Oo!"

"At first everybody thought it was going far outside the ground. But soon they saw that all the 巨大（な）'s strength had been wasted in hitting the ball so high, and that there was a chance that it would 落ちる within the ropes. The batsmen had run three runs and it was still in the 空気／公表する. Then it was seen that an English fielder was standing on the very 辛勝する／優位 of the field with his 支援する on the ropes, a white 人物／姿／数字 against the 黒人／ボイコット line of the people. He stood watching the mighty curve of the ball, and twice he raised his 手渡すs together above his 長，率いる as he did so. Then a third time he raised his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, and the ball was in them and Bonner was out."

"Why did he raise his 手渡すs twice?"

"I don't know. He did so."

"And who was the fielder, Daddy?"

"The fielder was G. F. Grace, the younger brother of W. G. Only a few months afterwards he was a dead man. But he had one grand moment in his life, with twenty thousand people all just mad with excitement. Poor G.F.! He died too soon."

"Did you ever catch a catch like that, Daddy?"

"No, boy. I was never a 特に good fielder."

"Did you never catch a good catch?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I won't say that. You see, the best catches are very often flukes, and I remember one awful fluke of that sort."

"Do tell us, Daddy?"

"井戸／弁護士席, dear, I was fielding at slip. That is very 近づく the wicket, you know. Woodcock was bowling, and he had the 指名する of 存在 the fastest bowler of England at that time. It was just the beginning of the match and the ball was やめる red. Suddenly I saw something like a red flash and there was the ball stuck in my left 手渡す. I had not time to move it. It 簡単に （機の）カム and stuck."

"Oo!"

"I saw another catch like that. It was done by Ulyett, a 罰金 Yorkshire player such a big, upstanding fellow. He was bowling, and the batsman--it was an Australian in a 実験（する） match--攻撃する，衝突する as hard as ever he could. Ulyett could not have seen it, but he just stuck out his 手渡す and there was the ball."

"Suppose it had 攻撃する，衝突する his 団体／死体?"

"井戸／弁護士席, it would have 傷つける him."

"Would he have cried?" from Dimples.

"No, boy. That is what games are for, to teach you to take a knock and never show it. Supposing that--"

A step was heard coming along the passage.

"Good gracious, boys, here's Mumty. Shut your 注目する，もくろむs this moment. It's all 権利, dear. I spoke to them very 厳しく and I think they are nearly asleep."

"What have you been talking about?" asked the Lady.

"Cwicket!" cried Dimples.

"It's natural enough," said Daddy; "of course when two boys--"

"Three," said the Lady, as she tucked up the little beds.

3. SPECULATIONS

The three children were sitting together in a bunch upon the rug in the gloaming. Baby was talking, so Daddy behind his newspaper pricked up his ears, for the young lady was silent as a 支配する, and every glimpse of her little mind was of 利益／興味. She was nursing the disreputable little downy quilt which she called Wriggly and much preferred to any of her dolls.

"I wonder if they will let Wriggly into heaven," she said.

The boys laughed. They 一般に laughed at what Baby said.

"If they won't I won't go in, either," she 追加するd.

"Nor me, neither, if they don't let in my Teddy-耐える," said Dimples.

"I'll tell them it is a nice, clean, blue Wriggly," said Baby. "I love my Wriggly." She cooed over it and hugged it.

"What about that, Daddy?" asked Laddie, in his earnest fashion. "Are there toys in heaven, do you think?"

"Of course there are. Everything that can make children happy."

"As many toys as in Hamley's shop?" asked Dimples.

"More," said Daddy, stoutly.

"Oo!" from all three.

"Daddy, dear," said Laddie, "I've been wondering about the deluge."

"Yes, dear. What was it?"

"井戸／弁護士席, the story about the Ark. All those animals were in the Ark, just two of each, for forty days. Wasn't that so?"

"That is the story."

"井戸／弁護士席 then, what did the carnivorous animals eat?"

One should be honest with children and not put them off with ridiculous explanations. Their questions about such 事柄s are 一般に much more sensible than their parents' replies.

"井戸／弁護士席, dear," said Daddy, 重さを計るing his words, "these stories are very, very old. The Jews put them in the Bible, but they got them from the people in Babylon, and the people in Babylon probably got them from some one else away 支援する in the beginning of things. If a story gets passed 負かす／撃墜する like that, one person 追加するs a little and another 追加するs a little, and so you never get things やめる as they happened. The Jews put it in the Bible 正確に／まさに as they heard it, but it had been going about for thousands of years before then."

"So it was not true?"

"Yes, I think it was true. I think there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な flood, and I think that some people did escape, and that they saved their beasts, just as we should try to save Nigger and the Monkstown cocks and 女／おっせかい屋s if we were flooded out. Then they were able to start again when the waters went 負かす／撃墜する, and they were 自然に very 感謝する to God for their escape."

"What did the people who didn't escape think about it?"

"井戸／弁護士席, we can't tell that."

"They wouldn't be very 感謝する, would they?"

"Their time was come," said Daddy, who was a bit of a Fatalist. "I 推定する／予想する it was the best thing."

"It was jolly hard luck on Noah 存在 swallowed by a fish after all his trouble," said Dimples.

"Silly ass! It was Jonah that was swallowed. Was it a 鯨, Daddy?"

"A 鯨! Why, a 鯨 couldn't swallow a herring!"

"A shark, then?"

"井戸／弁護士席, there again you have an old story which has got 新たな展開d and turned a good 取引，協定. No 疑問 he was a 宗教上の man who had some 広大な／多数の／重要な escape at sea, and then the sailors and others who admired him invented this wonder."

"Daddy," said Dimples, suddenly, "should we do just the same as Jesus did?"

"Yes, dear; He was the noblest Person that ever lived."

"井戸／弁護士席, did Jesus 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する every day from twelve to one?"

"I don't know that He did."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, I won't 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する from twelve to one."

"If Jesus had been a growing boy and had been ordered to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する by His Mumty and the Doctor, I am sure He would have done so."

"Did He take malt 抽出する?"

"He did what He was told, my son I am sure of that. He was a good man, so He must have been a good boy perfect in all He did."

"Baby saw God yesterday," 発言／述べるd Laddie, casually.

Daddy dropped his paper.

"Yes, we made up our mind we would all 嘘（をつく） on our 支援するs and 星／主役にする at the sky until we saw God. So we put the big rug on the lawn and then we all lay 負かす／撃墜する 味方する by 味方する, and 星／主役にするd and 星／主役にするd. I saw nothing, and Dimples saw nothing, but Baby says she saw God."

Baby nodded in her wise way.

"I saw Him," she said.

"What was He like, then?"

"Oh, just God."

She would say no more, but hugged her Wriggly The Lady had entered and listened with some trepidation to the frank audacity of the children's 見解（をとる）s. Yet the very essence of 約束 was in that audacity. It was all so unquestionably real.

"Which is strongest, Daddy, God or the Devil?" It was Laddie who was 推測するing now.

"Why, God 支配するs everything of course."

"Then why doesn't He kill the Devil?"

"And scalp him?" 追加するd Dimples.

"That would stop all trouble, wouldn't it, Daddy?"

Poor Daddy was rather 床に打ち倒すd. The Lady （機の）カム to his help.

"If everything was good and 平易な in this world, then there would be nothing to fight against, and so, Laddie, our characters would never 改善する."

"It would be like a football match with all the players on one 味方する," said Daddy.

"If there was nothing bad, then nothing would be good, for you would have nothing to compare by," 追加するd the Lady.

"井戸／弁護士席, then," said Laddie, with the remorseless logic of childhood, "if that is so, then the Devil is very useful; so he can't be so very bad, after all."

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't see that," Daddy answered. "Our Army can only show how 勇敢に立ち向かう it is by fighting the German Emperor, but that does not 証明する that the German Emperor is a very nice person, does it now?

"Besides," Daddy continued, 改善するing the occasion, "you must not think of the Devil as a person. You must think of all the mean things one could do, and all the dirty things, and all the cruel things, and that is really the Devil you are fighting against. You couldn't call them useful, could you?"

The children thought over this for a little.

"Daddy," said Laddie, "have you ever seen God?"

"No, my boy. But I see His 作品. I 推定する／予想する that is as 近づく as we can get in this world. Look at all the 星／主役にするs at night, and think of the 力／強力にする that made them and keeps each in its proper place."

"He couldn't keep the 狙撃 星／主役にするs in their proper place," said Dimples.

"I 推定する／予想する He meant them to shoot," said Laddie.

"Suppose they all 発射, what jolly nights we should have!" cried Dimples.

"Yes," said Laddie; "but after one night they would all have gone, and a nice thing then!"

"井戸／弁護士席, there's always the moon," 発言／述べるd Dimples. "But, Daddy, is it true that God listens to all we say?"

"I don't know about that," Daddy answered, 慎重に. You never know into what 罠（にかける） those quick little wits may lead you. The Lady was more 無分別な, or more 正統派の.

"Yes, dear, He does hear all you say."

"Is He listenin' now?"

"Yes, dear."

"井戸／弁護士席, I call it vewy rude of Him!"

Daddy smiled, and the Lady gasped.

"It isn't rude," said Laddie. "It is His 義務, and He has to notice what you are doing and 説. Daddy, did you ever see a fairy?"

"No, boy."

"I saw one once."

Laddie is the very soul of truth, やめる painfully truthful in 詳細（に述べる）s, so that his 静かな 発言／述べる 原因（となる）d attention.

"Tell us about it, dear."

He 述べるd it with as little emotion as if it were a Persian cat. Perhaps his perfect 約束 had indeed opened something to his 見通し.

"It was in the day nursery. There was a stool by the window. The fairy jumped on the stool and then 負かす／撃墜する, and went across the room."

"What was it dressed like?"

"All in grey, with a long cloak. It was about as big as Baby's doll. I could not see its 武器, for they were under the cloak."

"Did he look at you?"

"No, he was sideways, and I never really saw his 直面する. He had a little cap. That's the only fairy I ever saw. Of course, there was Father Christmas, if you call him a fairy."

"Daddy, was Father Christmas killed in the war?"

"No, boy."

"Because he has never come since the war began. I 推定する／予想する he is fightin' the Jarmans." It was Dimples who was talking.

"Last time he （機の）カム," said Laddie, "Daddy said one of his reindeers had 傷つける its 脚 in the ruts of the Monkstown 小道／航路. Perhaps that's why he never comes."

"He'll come all 権利 after the war," said Daddy, "and he'll be redder and whiter and jollier than ever." Then Daddy clouded suddenly, for he thought of all those who would be 行方不明の when Father Christmas （機の）カム again. Ten loved ones were dead from that one 世帯. The Lady put out her 手渡す, for she always knew what Daddy was thinking.

"They will be there in spirit, dear."

"Yes, and the joiliest of the lot," said Daddy, stoutly. "We'll have our Father Christmas 支援する and all will be 井戸／弁護士席 in England."

"But what do they do in India?" asked Laddie. "Why, what's wrong with them?"

"How do the sledge and the reindeer get across the sea? All the 小包s must get wet."

"Yes, dear, there have been several （民事の）告訴s," said Daddy, 厳粛に. "Halloa, here's フランs! Time's up! Off to bed!"

They got up resignedly, for they were really very good children. "Say your 祈りs here before you go," said the Lady. The three little 人物／姿／数字s all knelt on the rug, Baby still cuddling her Wriggly.

"You pray, Laddie, and the 残り／休憩（する） can join in."

"God bless every one I love," said the high, （疑いを）晴らす child-発言する／表明する. "And make me a good boy, and thank You so much for all the blessings of to-day. And please take care of Alleyne, who is fighting the Germans, and Uncle Cosmo, who is fighting the Germans, and Uncle Woodie, who is fighting the Germans, and all the others who are fighting the Germans, and the men on the ships on the sea, and Grandma and Grandpa, and Uncle Pat, and don't ever let Daddy and Mumty die. That's all."

"And please send plenty sugar for the poor people," said Baby, in her 予期しない way.

"And a little 石油 for Daddy," said Dimples.

"Amen!" said Daddy. And the little 人物／姿／数字s rose for the good-night kiss.

4. THE LEATHERSKIN TRIBE

"Daddy!" said the 年上の boy. "Have you seen wild Indians?"

"Yes, boy."

"Have you ever scalped one?"

"Good gracious, no."

"Has one ever scalped you?" asked Dimples.

"Silly!" said Laddie. "If Daddy had been scalped he wouldn't have all that hair on his 長，率いる unless perhaps it grew again!"

"He has 非，不，無 hair on the very 最高の，を越す," said Dimples, hovering over the low 議長，司会を務める in which Daddy was sitting.

"They didn't scalp you, did they, Daddy?" asked Laddie, with some 苦悩.

"I 推定する／予想する Nature will scalp me some of these days."

Both boys were 熱心に 利益／興味d. Nature 現在のd itself as some 競争相手 長，指導者.

"When?" asked Dimples, 熱望して, with the evident 意向 of 存在 現在の.

Daddy passed his fingers ruefully through his thinning locks. "Pretty soon, I 推定する／予想する," said he.

"Oo!" said the three children. Laddie was resentful and 反抗的な, but the two younger ones were 明白に delighted.

"But I say, Daddie, you said we should have an Indian game after tea. You said it when you 手配中の，お尋ね者 us to be so 静かな after breakfast. You 約束d, you know."

It doesn't do to break a 約束 to children. Daddy rose somewhat wearily from his comfortable 議長，司会を務める and put his 麻薬を吸う on the mantelpiece. First he held a 会議／協議会 in secret with Uncle Pat, the most ingenious of playmates. Then he returned to the children. "Collect the tribe," said he. "There is a 会議 in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour in the big room. Put on your Indian dresses and arm yourselves. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 will be there!"

Sure enough when he entered the big room a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour later the tribe of the Leatherskins had 組み立てる／集結するd. There were four of them, for little rosy Cousin John from next door always （機の）カム in for an Indian game. They had all Indian dresses with high feathers and 木造の clubs or tomahawks. Daddy was in his usual untidy tweeds, but carried a ライフル銃／探して盗む. He was very serious when he entered the room, for one should be very serious in a real good Indian game. Then he raised his ライフル銃／探して盗む slowly over his 長，率いる in 迎える／歓迎するing and the four childish 発言する／表明するs rang out in the warcry. It was a 長引かせるd wolfish howl which Dimples had been known to 申し込む／申し出 to teach 年輩の ladies in hotel 回廊（地帯）s. "You can't be in our tribe without it, you know. There is 非，不，無 団体／死体 about. Now just try once if you can do it." At this moment there are half-a-dozen 年輩の people wandering about England who have been made children once more by Laddie and Dimples.

"あられ／賞賛する to the tribe!" cried Daddy.

"あられ／賞賛する, 長，指導者!" answered the 発言する／表明するs.

"Red Buffalo!"

"Here!" cried Laddie.

"黒人／ボイコット 耐える!"

"Here!" cried Dimples.

"White バタフライ!"

"Go on, you silly squaw!" growled Dimples.

"Here," said Baby.

"Prairie Wolf!"

"Here," said little four-year-old John.

"The 召集（する） is 完全にする. Make a circle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 and we shall drink the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-water of the Palefaces and smoke the 麻薬を吸う of peace."

That was a fearsome joy. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃-water was ginger-ale drunk out of the 瓶／封じ込める, which was 厳粛に passed from 手渡す to 手渡す. At no other time had they ever drunk like that, and it made an occasion of it which was 増加するd by the owlish gravity of Daddy. Then he lit his 麻薬を吸う and it was passed also from one tiny 手渡す to another, Laddie taking a hearty suck at it, which 始める，決める him coughing, while Baby only touched the end of the amber with her little pink lips. There was dead silence until it had gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and returned to its owner.

"軍人s of the Leatherskins, why have we come here?" asked Daddy, fingering his ライフル銃／探して盗む.

"Humpty Dumpty," said little John, and the children all began to laugh, but the portentous gravity of Daddy brought them 支援する to the 軍人 mood.

"The Prairie Wolf has spoken truly," said Daddy. "A wicked Paleface called Humpty Dumpty has taken the prairies which once belonged to the Leatherskins and is now （軍の）野営地，陣営d upon them and 追跡（する）ing our buffaloes, What shall be his 運命／宿命? Let each 軍人 speak in turn."

"Tell him he has jolly 井戸／弁護士席 got to （疑いを）晴らす out," said Laddie.

"That's not Indian talk," cried Dimples, with all his soul in the game. "Kill him, 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 him and his squaw, too." The two younger 軍人s 単に laughed and little John repeated "Humpty Dumpty!"

"やめる 権利! Remember the villain's 指名する!" said Daddy. "Now, then, the whole tribe follows me on the war-追跡する and we shall teach this Paleface to shoot our buffaloes."

"Look here, we don't want squaws," cried Dimples, as Baby toddled at the 後部 of the 行列. "You stay in the wigwam and cook."

A piteous cry 迎える／歓迎するd the suggestion.

"The White バタフライ will come with us and 貯蔵所d up the 負傷させるs," said Daddy.

"The squaws are jolly good as torturers," 発言／述べるd Laddie.

"Really, Daddy, this strikes me as a most immoral game," said the Lady, who had been a 同情的な 観客 from a corner, doubtful of the ginger-ale, horrified at the 麻薬を吸う, and delighted at the 完全にする absorption of the children.

"Rather!" said the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者, with a sad relapse into the normal. "I suppose that is why they love it so. Now, then, 軍人s, we go 前へ／外へ on the war-追跡する. One whoop all together before we start. 資本／首都! Follow me, now, one behind the other. Not a sound! If one gets separated from the others let him give the cry of a night フクロウ and the others will answer with the squeak of the prairie lizard."

"What sort of a squeak, please?"

"Oh, any old squeak will do. You don't walk. Indians trot on the war-path. If you see any man hiding in a bush kill him at once, but don't stop to scalp him."

"Really, dear!" from the corner.

"The 広大な／多数の／重要な Queen would rather that you scalp him. Now, then! All ready! Start!"

Away went the line of 人物／姿／数字s, Daddy stooping with his ライフル銃／探して盗む at the 追跡する, Laddie and Dimples 武装した with axes and toy ピストルs, as 緊張した and serious as any Redskins could be. The other two rather more irresponsible but very much 吸収するd all the same. The little line of absurd 人物／姿／数字s 負傷させる in and out of the furniture, and out on to the lawn, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the laurel bushes, and into the yard, and 支援する to the clump of trees. There Daddy stopped and held up his 手渡す with a 直面する that froze the children.

"Are all here?" he asked.

"Yes, yes."

"Hush, 軍人s! No sound. There is an enemy scout in the bushes ahead. Stay with me, you two. You, Red Buffalo, and you, 黒人／ボイコット 耐える, はう 今後 and settle him. See that he makes no sound. What you do must be quick and sudden. When all is （疑いを）晴らす give the cry of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-pigeon, and we will join you."

The two 軍人s はうd off in most desperate earnest. Daddy leaned on his gun and winked at the Lady, who still hovered fearfully in the background like a dear 女／おっせかい屋 whose chickens were doing wonderful and unaccountable things. The two younger Indians slapped each other and giggled. Presently there （機の）カム the "coo" of a 支持を得ようと努めるd-pigeon from in 前線. Daddy and the tribe moved 今後 to where the 前進する guard were waiting in the bushes.

"広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者, we could find no scout," said Laddie.

"There was 非，不，無 person to kill," 追加するd Dimples.

The 長，指導者 was not surprised, since the scout had been 完全に of his own 発明. It would not do to 収容する／認める it, however.

"Have you 設立する his 追跡する?" he asked.

"No, 長，指導者."

"Let me look." Daddy 追跡（する）d about with a look of preternatural sagacity about him. "Before the snows fell a man passed here with a red 長，率いる, grey 着せる／賦与するs, and a squint in his left 注目する，もくろむ. His 追跡する shows that his brother has a grocer's shop and his wife smokes cigarettes on the sly."

"Oh, Daddy, how could you read all that?"

"It's 平易な enough, my son, when you get the knack of it. But look here, we are Indians on the war-追跡する, and don't you forget it if you value your scalp! Aha, here is Humpty Dumpty's 追跡する!"

Uncle Pat had laid 負かす／撃墜する a paper 追跡する from this point, as Daddy 井戸／弁護士席 knew; so now the children were off like a little pack of eager harriers, に引き続いて in and out の中で the bushes. Presently they had a 残り／休憩（する）.

"広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者, why does a wicked Paleface leave paper wherever he goes?"

Daddy made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力.

"He 涙／ほころびs up the wicked letters he has written. Then he 令状s others even wickeder and 涙／ほころびs them up in turn. You can see for yourself that he leaves them wherever he goes. Now, 軍人s, come along!"

Uncle Pat had dodged all over the 限られた／立憲的な garden, and the tribe followed his 追跡する. Finally, they stopped at a gap in the hedge which leads into the field. There was a little 木造の hut in the field, where Daddy used to go and put up a printed cardboard: "WORKING." He 設立する it a very good dodge when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 静かな smoke and a nap. Usually there was nothing else in the field, but this time the 長，指導者 押し進めるd the whole tribe hurriedly behind the hedge, and whispered to them to look carefully out between the 支店s.

In the middle of the field a tripod of sticks supported a kettle. At each 味方する of it was a hunched-up 人物／姿／数字 in a coloured 一面に覆う／毛布. Uncle Pat had done his work skilfully and 井戸／弁護士席.

"You must get them before they can reach their ライフル銃／探して盗むs," said the 長，指導者. "What about their horses? 黒人／ボイコット 耐える, move 負かす／撃墜する the hedge and bring 支援する word about their horses. If you see 非，不，無 give three whistles."

The whistles were soon heard, and the 軍人 returned.

"If the horses had been there, what would you have done?"

"Scalped them!" said Dimples.

"Silly ass!" said Laddie. "Who ever heard of a horse's scalp? You would 殺到 them."

"Of course," said the 長，指導者. "If ever you see a horse grazing, you はう up to it, spring on its 支援する and then gallop away with your 長，率いる looking under its neck and only your foot to be seen. Don't you forget it. But we must scupper these rascals on our 追跡（する）ing-grounds."

"Shall we はう up to them?"

"Yes, はう up. Then when I give a whoop 急ぐ them. Take them alive. I wish to have a word with them first. Carry them into the hut. Go!"

Away went the eager little 人物／姿／数字s, the chubby babes and the two lithe, active boys. Daddy stood behind the bush watching them. They kept a line and tip-toed along to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the strangers. Then on the 長，指導者's signal they burst into a cry and 急ぐd wildly with waving 武器s into the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Palefaces. A moment later the two pillow-made trappers were 存在 dragged off into the hut by the whooping 軍人s. They were up-ended in one corner when the 長，指導者 entered, and the 勝利を得た Indians were dancing about in 前線 of them.

"Anybody 負傷させるd?" asked the 長，指導者.

"No, no."

"Have you tied their 手渡すs?"

With perfect gravity Red Buffalo made movements behind each of the pillows.

"They are tied, 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者."

"What shall we do with them?"

"削減（する） off their 長，率いるs!" shrieked Dimples, who was always the most bloodthirsty of the tribe, though in 私的な life he had been known to weep 激しく over a squashed caterpillar.

"The proper thing is to tie them to a 火刑／賭ける," said Laddie.

"What do you mean by 殺人，大当り our buffaloes?" asked Daddy, 厳しく.

The 囚人s 保存するd a sulky silence.

"Shall I shoot the green one?" asked Dimples, 現在のing his 木造の ピストル.

"Wait a bit!" said the 長，指導者. "We had best keep one as a 人質 and send the other 支援する to say that unless the 長，指導者 of the Palefaces 支払う／賃金s a 身代金 within three days."

But at that moment, as a 広大な／多数の／重要な romancer used to say, a strange thing happened. There was the sound of a turning 重要な and the whole tribe of the Leatherskins was locked into the hut. A moment later a dreadful 直面する appeared at the window, a 直面する daubed with mud and overhung with grass, which drooped 負かす／撃墜する from under a soft cap. The weird creature danced in 勝利, and then stooped to 始める，決める a light to some paper and shavings 近づく the window.

"Heavens!" cried the 長，指導者. "It is Yellow Snake, the ferocious 長，指導者 of the Bottlenoses!"

炎上 and smoke were rising outside. It was excellently done and perfectly 安全な, but too much for the younger 軍人s. The 重要な turned, the door opened, and two tearful babes were in the 武器 of the ひさまづくing Lady. Red Buffalo and 黒人／ボイコット 耐える were of sterner stuff.

"I'm not 脅すd, Daddy," said Laddie, though he looked a little pale.

"Nor me," cried Dimples, hurrying to get out of the hut.

"We'll lock the 囚人s up with no food and have a 会議 of war upon them in the morning," said the 長，指導者. "Perhaps we've done enough today."

"I rather think you have," said the Lady, as she soothed the poor little sobbing 人物／姿／数字s.

"That's the worst of having kids to play," said Dimples. "Fancy having a squaw in a warparty!"

"Never mind, we've had a jolly good Indian game," said Laddie, as the sound of a distant bell called them all to the nursery tea.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia